never_o so_o sound_a pithy_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n they_o be_v like_o physician_n which_o forbid_v their_o patient_n all_o those_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o appoint_v they_o only_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v obtain_v for_o it_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a able_a preacher_n resident_a and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n pen_v by_o some_o excellent_a clerk_n be_v read_v plain_o orderly_a &_o distinct_o do_v much_o move_v the_o hearer_n do_v teach_v confirm_v confute_v comfort_n persuade_v even_o as_o the_o same_o pronounce_v without_o the_o book_n do_v perhaps_o some_o hearer_n which_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n feed_v with_o the_o preacher_n action_n than_o their_o heart_n edify_v with_o his_o sermon_n be_v more_o move_v with_o a_o sermon_n not_o read_v but_o to_o a_o good_a christian_n hearer_n who_o mind_n be_v most_o occupy_v on_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v smalod_n better_a be_v a_o good_a sermon_n read_v than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o say_v they_o must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n but_o the_o very_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o rule_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o &_o praecise_a then_o may_v not_o either_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o the_o creed_n call_v athanasius_n creed_n or_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o content_n of_o chapter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v enjoin_v by_o s._n paul_n col._n 4._o ve_fw-la 16._o to_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodycea_n which_o epistle_n as_o calvin_n think_v be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodycea_n and_o send_v to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o do_v use_v to_o read_v open_o for_o admonition_n sake_n certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n &_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n master_n bucer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a that_o where_o there_o lack_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n read_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o exhortation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o few_o homily_n and_o too_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v this_o kingdom_n with_o some_o excellent_a preacher_n let_v they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v more_o homily_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n by_o those_o pastor_n that_o can_v make_v better_a themselves_o and_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o be_v report_v by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o more_o to_o 2._o pag._n 1940._o say_v thus_o it_o have_v also_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o other_o homily_n against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o use_v alas_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o learned_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v read_v as_o godly_a exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o while_o they_o occupy_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o leave_v and_o spare_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o while_o they_o be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n derogation_n or_o abandon_v of_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o no_o good_a man_n can_v mislike_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o defy_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o devise_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v already_o good_a homily_n and_o those_o also_o authorize_v &_o likewise_o wholesome_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n tâ—_n the_o same_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v so_o but_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a and_o as_o in_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o dainty_a if_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o table_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o so_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o the_o same_o come_v often_o to_o the_o pulpit_n they_o oftentimes_o please_v not_o other_o be_v desire_v but_o to_o end_v these_o sermon_n of_o master_n bullingers_n be_v such_o as_o whether_o they_o be_v use_v private_o or_o read_v public_o whether_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o god_n child_n certain_o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o such_o light_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o ignorant_a such_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o conscience_n such_o heavenly_a delight_n for_o soul_n that_o as_o perfume_n the_o more_o they_o be_v chafe_v the_o better_a they_o smell_v and_o as_o golden_a mine_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v they_o the_o more_o riches_n they_o show_v so_o these_o the_o more_o diligent_o you_o peruse_v they_o the_o more_o delightful_o they_o will_v please_v and_o the_o deep_a you_o dig_v with_o daily_a study_n in_o their_o mine_n the_o more_o golden_a matter_n they_o will_v deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o who_o only_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o of_o the_o four_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o counsel_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o sundry_a province_n those_o counsel_n then_o be_v synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o holy_a man_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v for_o keep_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v withal_o the_o first_o general_n or_o universal_a synod_n therefore_o be_v report_v to_o have_v counsel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o against_o arius_n and_o his_o partner_n which_o deny_v the_o natural_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thither_o come_v there_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 218._o bishop_n and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n hitherto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v and_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o and_o expound_v in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherewith_o they_o be_v content_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o wicked_a blasphemer_n arius_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o pervert_v the_o simple_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o deceiver_n and_o in_o publish_v a_o creed_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v those_o novelty_n bring_v in_o of_o arius_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o other_o three_o general_a counsel_n present_o follow_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a thing_n add_v which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o take_v and_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v wise_o make_v manifest_a by_o confession_n make_v of_o
1067._o 1068._o 1073._o 1078._o 1079._o symbol_n 961._o synod_n 1130_o synagogue_n 263._o 339._o 813_o synaxis_n 1019._o 1063_o t_o tabernacle_n 334._o 339._o 341._o 862_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063_o table_n of_o god_n law_n 111._o 112_o tale_n carrier_n 322_o testament_n 49._o 463._o 1064_o testimony_n 106._o 364._o 443._o 669._o 764._o teach_v 909._o 910_o temple_n of_o christian_n 1126_o thanksgiving_n 951._o 652_o 653._o 1063._o theft_n and_o deceit_n 106._o 270._o 395_o thauma_n and_o thnupha_n 378_o theodosiu_o emperor_n 181_o time_n holy_a 417._o 349._o 1129_o torment_v nothing_o dismay_v the_o apostle_n 723_o tongue_n 319._o 1071_o towards_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v pray_v 1127._o tradition_n 5._o 18._o 447_o treasure_n heavenly_a all_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 77_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o affliction_n 294_o trinity_n 612._o 627._o 628._o &_o ce_fw-fr true_a worship_n and_o adoration_n 652_o true_a religion_n 672_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1085_o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n body_n 1097_o true_a end_n of_o school_n 1117_o tyranny_n 169_o v._n valentinian_n emperor_n 181_o verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 1_o vengeance_n take_v of_o bloody_a rome_n 319_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastor_n 911_o vestal_a virgin_n 368_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1070_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o seasonable_o 894_o vigilius_n 74_o virgin_n and_o virginity_n 1134_o vow_n and_o vow_a sacrifice_n 379_o 380._o 135._o 421._o 1137_o voluntary_a sin_n etc_n etc_n 497._o 511_o vncleanething_n 386_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 849_o understanding_n 589_o uncircumcised_a soul_n 1048_o urim_n &_o thummim_n 334_o usury_n and_o usurer_n 274._o 275._o 276_o w._n war_n war_n and_o warrior_n 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 215._o etc_n etc_n 399._o wage_n of_o hireling_n 396_o water_n and_o the_o word_n 971_o way_n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 110â—_n weight_n and_o measure_n 397_o wedlock_n 222._o 223_o etc_n etc_n 227._o 1133_o 1134_o wealth_n by_o inheritance_n 266_o who_o elect_v to_o life_n 643_o who_o a_o heretic_n &_o who_o a_o schismatic_a 850_o who_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1050_o why_o god_n create_v man_n so_o frail_a 487_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 393_o who_o do_v not_o right_o preach_v christ_n 544_o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v 546_o widow_n and_o widowhoode_n 1134_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 619._o 96â—_n without_o the_o church_n no_o light_n or_o salvation_n 843_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 98â—_n witness_v &_o witness-bearing_n 39â—_n wife_n the_o arm_n of_o her_o husband_n 224_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n 397_o word_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 22._o 24._o 25._o 26._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 29._o 525._o 528._o 823._o 940._o 971._o 975_o 978._o 1102._o work_n 53._o 54._o 98._o 406._o 453._o 454._o 456._o 457._o 620_o worship_n worship_v and_o worshipper_n 6._o 652._o 658._o 744_o women-deacons_a and_o their_o office_n 875_o worm_n take_v vengeance_n of_o god_n enemy_n 890_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lords_z supper_z 1106_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o christian_n 15_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o kingdom_n for_o usury_n 276_o y._n year_n of_o jubilee_n 354_o z._n zuinglius_fw-la 502._o 1015._o 1020._o 1204_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o every_o way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o and_o final_o all_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v always_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n or_o determinate_a judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o deed_n or_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v teach_v or_o last_o of_o all_o sound_o confirm_v from_o else_o where_o then_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o one_o blind_a deaf_a and_o without_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o be_v nothing_o zealous_a but_o very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o which_o be_v because_o they_o do_v neither_o right_o understand_v nor_o diligent_o enough_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n and_o true_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v cause_v the_o zealous_a desirer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stay_v on_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o estimation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n lie_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o hold_v as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o and_o continual_o to_o our_o bountiful_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o i_o his_o holy_a &_o effectual_a power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o you_o the_o open_n of_o your_o ear_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n his_o name_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v profit_v abundant_o first_o i_o have_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v verbum_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v what_o thing_n soever_o a_o man_n will_v even_o as_o among_o the_o german_n the_o word_n ding_o be_v most_o thing_n large_o use_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n or_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o unpossible_a verbum_fw-la also_o signify_v a_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o charge_n sometime_o for_o a_o whole_a sentence_n or_o speech_n or_o prophesy_v whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o example_n but_o when_o verbum_fw-la be_v join_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_z the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a euamangelist_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n will_v first_o of_o all_o utter_v in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o again_o register_v in_o write_n which_o be_v right_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o out_o of_o who_o it_o come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v make_v declaration_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o natural_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a good_a pure_a immortal_a eternal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v true_a just_a without_o deceit_n and_o guile_n without_o error_n or_o evil_a affection_n holy_a pure_a good_a immortal_a &_o everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v again_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n say_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o cleanse_v add_v thou_o nothing_o to_o his_o word_n jest_n peradventure_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n david_n also_o say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a
labour_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n for_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o abundance_n and_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v whereupon_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o that_o be_v willing_o not_o with_o grudge_v neither_o cast_v any_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o zealous_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v full_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v available_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n right_o well_o and_o holy_o for_o very_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v moses_n deuter._n 4._o &_o 12._o and_o solomon_n proverb_n 30._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o all_o point_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_o make_v perfect_a that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o just_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o live_v thereafter_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolute_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n also_o declare_v more_o large_o and_o full_o the_o same_o matter_n 3._o say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n you_o have_v brethren_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o doctrine_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n you_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a be_v instruct_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a few_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o good_a work_n wherein_o therefore_o cause_v thou_o find_v any_o want_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o itself_o full_a by_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o full_a if_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v there_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v write_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o and_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o absolute_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_o bless_v since_o then_o that_o that_o come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o therewithal_o i_o know_v to_o that_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o say_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o know_v furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v come_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o when_o godliness_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o do_v turn_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n will_v upon_o spite_n have_v keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o posterity_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v lie_v which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n therefore_o do_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o full_a instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n luke_n do_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o overslip_v they_o paul_n also_o write_v fourteen_o sundry_a epistle_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o in_o they_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o sundry_a man_n if_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a more_o full_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n those_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o not_o have_v rehearse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n very_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v he_o by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v before_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o touch_v that_o one_o and_o only_a epistle_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o one_o epistle_n whereunto_o when_o the_o most_o large_a and_o lightsome_a letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v add_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n will_v once_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n a_o doctrine_n
be_v sow_v abroad_o very_o ungodly_a speech_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v with_o any_o profit_n at_o al._n and_o again_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o invent_v and_o choose_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a these_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o condemn_v the_o order_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o i_o dear_o belove_v if_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v trust_n by_o the_o hope_n that_o i_o have_v in_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o be_o able_a plain_o to_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o dark_a at_o all_o &_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o will_n be_v altogether_o to_o have_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v where_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o manner_n and_o some_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o read_n &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o wholesome_a &_o fruitful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o word_n understand_v of_o man_n understand_v kind_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v especial_o because_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherewithal_o even_o the_o very_a idiote_n be_v acquaint_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o high_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n do_v use_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o writer_n none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a phrase_n of_o writing_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o common_a proverb_n similitude_n parable_n comparison_n devise_v narration_n example_n and_o such_o other_o like_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o move_v &_o plain_o teach_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o wit_n among_o mortal_a man_n there_o arise_v i_o confess_v some_o darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a property_n figurative_a ornament_n and_o the_o unacquainted_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o that_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v help_v by_o study_n scripture_n diligence_n faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o skilful_a interpreter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o immediate_o he_o add_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n also_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficulty_n or_o obscure_v to_o the_o unlearned_a unskilful_a unexercised_a and_o malicious_a or_o corrupt_a will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a reader_n or_o hearer_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o as_o yet_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v hide_v which_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o there_o shall_v not_o shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god._n he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o difficulty_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o unprofitable_a hearer_n whosoever_o we_o be_v therefore_o that_o do_v desire_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o satan_n possess_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o close_o up_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o be_v damnation_n because_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v beside_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n obscureness_n or_o mistiness_n but_o a_o certain_a brightness_n and_o lightsomness_n david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o in_o make_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a thing_n manifest_a no_o man_n do_v refer_v to_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n thing_n uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o obscure_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a sure_a and_o evident_a but_o as_o often_o as_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n do_v happen_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a plain_a and_o most_o assure_o certain_a but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a exposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o refuse_v not_o a_o godly_a or_o holy_a exposition_n but_o rather_o a_o holy_a exposition_n do_v give_v a_o set_n out_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o godly_a hearer_n and_o for_o because_o many_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o exposition_n i_o will_v show_v by_o example_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v that_o they_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o communication_n with_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o year_n do_v by_o moses_n expound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o mount_n sina_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israeâ—l_n write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o we_o the_o deuteronomie_n and_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o commentary_n upon_o god_n commandment_n after_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o prophet_n who_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o fellow_n their_o sermon_n as_o plain_a exposition_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o eight_o word_n chapter_n of_o nehemias_n we_o read_v these_o word_n esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o stand_v upon_o a_o turret_n make_v of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v the_o book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o who_o soever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levit_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n mark_n here_o by_o the_o way_n my_o brethren_n that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v neither_o abrogate_v nor_o contemn_v when_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o heavenly_a master_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n so_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v a_o certain_a notable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n then_o shut_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n again_o and_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v declare_v how_o that_o in_o himself_o now_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v moreover_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o join_v himself_o in_o company_n
to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v of_o sundry_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v themselves_o also_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o xuj_o psalm_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip_n also_o do_v plain_o expound_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o ethiope_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o every_o where_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o see_v the_o deed_n nor_o write_n of_o paul_n thus_o have_v i_o i_o hope_v both_o plain_o &_o substantial_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o expound_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n in_o open_a and_o solemn_a audience_n neither_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o place_n time_n state_n &_o person_n their_o fetch_n be_v to_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o then_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v comely_a for_o godly_a man_n their_o talk_n be_v wicked_a unseemly_a &_o dishonest_a their_o deed_n be_v mischievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o this_o will_v they_o to_o do_v without_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n place_n time_n and_o person_n it_o some_z that_o he_o have_v not_o great_o touch_v their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v simp_o without_o any_o addition_n they_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o discipline_n and_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v free_o without_o punishment_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n punish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o as_o they_o do_v more_o bold_o rebel_v against_o their_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v beware_v exposition_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o herein_o their_o own_o affection_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o like_a offence_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n do_v commit_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o ezechiell_n accuse_v they_o say_v seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o that_o you_o must_v also_o tread_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o clear_a water_n but_o that_o you_o must_v trouble_v the_o rest_n with_o your_o foot_n thus_o my_o sheep_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o eat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o with_o your_o foot_n have_v defile_v a_o sore_a offence_n be_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n punish_v most_o sharp_o we_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o make_v plain_a i_o mean_v &_o not_o corrupt_v or_o darken_v by_o foolish_a &_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v the_o fantasy_n place_n and_o time_n require_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o skilful_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o good_a interpreter_n but_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o generality_n alone_o and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o interpretation_n neither_o will_v admit_v any_o exposition_n which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o with_o his_o own_o exposition_n to_o make_v more_o manifest_a he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v as_o witty_o as_o he_o which_o with_o faggot_n light_n and_o torch_n will_v help_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n to_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o set_v down_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v our_o help_n to_o expound_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n and_o therewithal_o you_o must_v mark_v a_o few_o certain_a rule_n which_o i_o mean_v brief_o to_o touch_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v first_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belief_n to_o agree_v fit_o and_o in_o every_o point_n proportional_o with_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twelâ—the_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o again_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o admit_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o exposition_n which_o other_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o receive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v somewhat_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v the_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v any_o equality_n in_o the_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o very_a word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v again_o when_o we_o read_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n at_o every_o season_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o this_o earth_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o present_o remember_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
tranquillity_n do_v preserve_v fellowly_a society_n among_o man_n do_v defend_v the_o good_a bring_v inordinate_a person_n into_o better_a order_n and_o last_o do_v not_o make_v a_o little_a only_a to_o the_o set_n for_o ward_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v also_o abrogate_v evil_a custom_n and_o utter_o banish_v unlawful_a mischief_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o prince_n more_o but_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n his_o law_n and_o office_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v those_o laâ—â—_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n be_v receive_v &_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o call_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o invent_v or_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v use_v of_o that_o church_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n alone_o and_o know_v not_o a_o stranger_n tongue_n the_o congregation_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o common_a prayer_n at_o morning_n at_o evening_n and_o at_o such_o appoint_a hour_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o every_o place_n and_o every_o people_n and_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n have_v solemn_a prayer_n time_n holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n which_o it_o do_v keep_v by_o certain_a law_n the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a order_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n baptise_v infant_n it_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n the_o church_n by_o judge_n convenient_o appoint_v do_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v certain_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o such_o case_n but_o it_o derive_v these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a to_o these_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v for_o edification_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o diverse_a church_n you_o may_v see_v some_o diversity_n in_o deed_n but_o no_o discord_n or_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o furthermore_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v their_o measure_n &_o certain_a mark_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o receive_v contrary_a or_o differ_v in_o any_o jot_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v against_o charity_n and_o comeliness_n either_o in_o little_a or_o much_o that_o last_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v effectual_o observe_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o according_a unto_o order_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o under_o a_o colour_a lawâ—â—_n pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n tobr_v in_o and_o pop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a any_o superstitious_a busy_a and_o unseemly_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o withal_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o try_v that_o deceit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o to_o reject_v it_o there_o remain_v now_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n â—â—â—ditions_n be_v make_v and_o invent_v of_o man_n at_o their_o own_o choice_n of_o some_o foolish_a intent_n or_o some_o fond_a affection_n of_o mankind_n contrary_a or_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n the_o dominion_n and_o single_a life_n of_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rite_n and_o sundry_a fashion_a custom_n use_v in_o their_o church_n touch_v all_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n you_o hypocrite_n right_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o where_o he_o say_v this_o people_n come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v i_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n epistolarum_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a wicked_a and_o robbery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o giddy_a madness_n of_o man_n head_n to_o the_o violate_v of_o god_n disposition_n depart_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o infective_a contagiousness_n of_o such_o fellow_n and_o seek_v by_o flight_n to_o shun_v their_o talk_n as_o wary_o as_o a_o eat_a cancer_n or_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o take_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v of_o purpose_n here_o let_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n because_o the_o place_n be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o dear_o beve_v with_o too_o large_a and_o busy_a a_o exposition_n hereof_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o little_a that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n i_o mean_v law_n politic_a ecclesiastical_a and_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attentive_a and_o faithful_a hearer_n who_o at_o their_o come_n home_o do_v more_o diligent_o think_v of_o every_o point_n by_o then selue_o and_o also_o read_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n often_o cite_v by_o i_o and_o devout_o expound_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o do_v never_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o nature_n law_n graff_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o yet_o be_v entangle_v in_o man_n tradition_n but_o that_o we_o in_o walk_v lawful_o in_o upright_o politic_a law_n and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o publish_v &_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n himself_o set_v down_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v require_v obedience_n and_o threaten_v utter_a destruction_n to_o disobedient_a rebel_n this_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n all_o which_o part_n and_o every_o point_n whereof_o moses_n have_v very_o exquisite_o write_v and_o diligent_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o which_o teach_v man_n manner_n and_o lay_v law_n down_o before_o we_o the_o shape_n of_o virtue_n declare_v therewithal_o how_o great_a righteousness_n godliness_n obedience_n and_o perfectness_n god_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v they_o which_o be_v law_n give_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o minister_n and_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a use_n last_o of_o all_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v rule_n concern_v law_n matter_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n equity_n and_o civil_a honesty_n touch_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o place_n convenient_a at_o this_o time_n i_o mean_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n time_n think_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o moses_n first_o of_o all_o publish_v for_o the_o self_n same_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o â—rue_a god_n alone_o for_o their_o god_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o jacob_n take_v away_o with_o he_o the_o syrian_a idol_n of_o laban_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o bethel_n under_o a_o oak_n or_o terebinth_n tree_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o
consist_v in_o hear_v and_o israel_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o contrary_o calamity_n and_o misery_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o same_o for_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o separate_a israelite_n let_v pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v ordain_v new_a rite_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n by_o and_o erect_v new_a temple_n but_o by_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v himself_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o do_v baasa_n succeed_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o idolatrous_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o &_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v then_o follow_v amri_n the_o father_n of_o achab_n who_o for_o augment_v idolatrous_a impiety_n be_v horrible_o slay_v with_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o his_o escape_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o god_n anger_n &_o jealousy_n and_o for_o because_o jehu_n be_v faithful_a &_o valiant_a in_o kill_v those_o tyrant_n in_o dispatch_v baal_n priest_n &_o root_a out_o of_o idolatrous_a superstition_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v zealous_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o child_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o read_v very_o that_o his_o son_n and_o nephew_n be_v notable_a prince_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n even_o joachas_n joas_n jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o zacharias_n the_o other_o king_n as_o sellum_n manahe_fw-la pekaiah_n peka_n and_o osee_n have_v their_o kingdom_n altogether_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o josâ—as_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o seditious_a troublesome_a &_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n for_o they_o despise_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o utter_o cut_v off_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o their_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v in_o number_n 19_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o 18._o of_o juda_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n altogether_o reign_v about_o 272._o year_n and_o they_o of_o juda_n about_o 393._o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a &_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v themselves_o in_o there_o may_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o felicity_n &_o calamity_n of_o all_o king_n &_o kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o lively_o represent_v and_o perfect_o paint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o fetch_v from_o else_o where_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o other_o foreign_a example_n whereby_o to_o prove_v king_n it_o for_o the_o pharao_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o destruction_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o their_o stubborn_a rebellion_n against_o god_n word_n again_o darius_n priscus_n and_o the_o great_a nabuchodonosor_n enjoy_v no_o small_a felicity_n because_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n balthazar_n king_n of_o babylon_n a_o despiteful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o one_o night_n destroy_v with_o all_o his_o power_n babylon_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v set_v on_o fire_n sack_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o kingdom_n translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n unfortunate_a at_o all_o i_o mean_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n otherwise_o call_v artaxerxes_n because_o they_o favour_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v promoate_v his_o people_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o read_v that_o antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n be_v most_o unfortunate_a who_o as_o it_o be_v make_v war_n with_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o wicked_o burn_v and_o make_v away_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n furthermore_o we_o have_v as_o great_a store_n of_o example_n also_o even_o out_o of_o those_o history_n which_o follow_v immediate_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n for_o so_o many_o roman_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o persecute_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o advance_a idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a blasphemy_n so_o many_o i_o say_v do_v die_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o this_o be_v eusebius_n and_o orosius_n renown_a historiographer_n assure_v witness_n again_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la affirm_v that_o incredible_a victory_n very_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o those_o king_n which_o have_v in_o faith_n sincere_o embrace_v christ_n their_o lord_n and_o utter_o subvert_v idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o felicity_n come_v by_o good_a will_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v unhappy_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o man_n invention_n and_o this_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v declare_v hitherto_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o also_o to_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o pith_n and_o material_a substance_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n but_o whereunto_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v that_o your_o royal_a majesty_n forsooth_o may_v undoubtting_o know_v &_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o true_a felicity_n be_v get_v and_o retain_v by_o faithful_a study_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n if_o you_o submit_v yourself_o altogether_o and_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a prince_n if_o throughout_o your_o whole_a realm_n you_o dispose_v and_o order_n religion_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n if_o you_o decline_v not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o that_o rule_n but_o study_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v happy_o begin_v to_o subvert_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a antichrist_n not_o that_o your_o majesty_n need_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o my_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n for_o you_o have_v undoubted_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n in_o your_o mind_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v you_o with_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n your_o majesty_n have_v the_o sacred_a bible_n the_o holy_a book_n of_o all_o book_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o pâ—etie_n &_o our_o true_a salvation_n be_v absolute_o contain_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o your_o majesty_n have_v noble_a man_n and_o many_o counselor_n belong_v to_o your_o kingdom_n faithful_a valiant_a and_o skilful_a head_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o their_o wisdom_n &_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o sincere_a truth_n be_v great_o commend_v among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v think_v and_o call_v your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a but_o that_o happy_a king_n ezechias_n although_o he_o do_v especial_o use_v the_o help_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n esâ—â—_n and_o micheas_n do_v not_o yet_o despise_v faithful_a admonisher_n even_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o levite_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o in_o admonish_v the_o king_n theâ—_z lâ—st_v and_o 〈…〉_o labour_n in_o vain_a i_o therefore_o have_v good_a affiance_n in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d good_a aâ—d_a godlâ—disposition_n do_v very_o hope_v that_o this_o short_a discourse_n of_o i_o touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o calamity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o profit_v place_n with_o you_o even_o i_o which_o 12._o year_n since_o do_v dedicate_v unto_o your_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n henry_n viij_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o pontifical_a chuff_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o tyranny_n and_o now_o by_o experience_n know_v that_o that_o labour_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o no_o small_a fruit_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_o now_o so_o bold_a again_o as_o to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o sermon_n unto_o your_o royal_a majesty_n in_o these_o sermon_n i_o handle_v not_o the_o least_o and_o low_a point_n or_o place_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o
every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v due_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n do_v appertain_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o this_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o moreover_o they_o also_o do_v abuse_n christian_n liberty_n who_o when_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v from_o satan_n nor_o justify_v by_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o promise_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n and_o think_v that_o for_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o their_o liberty_n they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n gainsay_v good_a law_n and_o severe_a discipline_n with_o exclamation_n &_o outcry_n that_o liberty_n by_o law_n be_v entrap_v betray_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n against_o such_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a liberty_n saint_n peter_n take_v stomach_n and_o say_v these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o for_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o entice_v through_o lust_n in_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n where_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o bondseruaunt_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v licentiousness_n now_o when_o man_n do_v after_o that_o manner_n abuse_v liberty_n that_o licentious_a lust_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o y_fw-es name_n of_o liberty_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v abuse_n christian_n liberty_n whosoever_o do_v abuse_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o do_v offend_v they_o unadvised_o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o case_n always_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o notable_a say_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o here_o by_o occasion_n yea_o rather_o offence_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a and_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o godly_a dispose_v to_o know_v touch_v offence_n scandalun_n which_o word_n the_o latin_n borrow_v of_o the_o greek_n do_v signifiâ—_n a_o fall_n a_o trip_v a_o stumble_a block_n a_o offence_n a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n such_o as_o be_v stone_n in_o a_o street_n that_o stick_v up_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n or_o begin_v that_o be_v of_o purpose_n subtle_o set_v or_o hide_v to_o snare_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o pass_v over_o they_o for_o they_o which_o do_v either_o light_n on_o or_o stumble_v at_o they_o do_v fall_n or_o else_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o straight_a path_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o snare_n or_o stumble_a blâ—ck_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o he_o give_v a_o offence_n whosoever_o do_v with_o overthwart_a foolish_a or_o unseasonable_a word_n or_o deed_n either_o do_v or_o say_v to_o another_o man_n any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n therefore_o scandalum_fw-la be_v a_o occasion_n give_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o and_o the_o very_a impulsion_n or_o drive_v to_o a_o fall_n or_o to_o wickedness_n other_o there_o be_v that_o do_v define_v scandalum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o offence_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n for_o a_o offence_n do_v usual_o draw_v a_o contempt_n with_o it_o or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v also_o a_o offence_n do_v rise_v upon_o contempt_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o injury_n offer_v by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o now_o we_o offend_v other_o man_n either_o give_v by_o our_o word_n or_o else_o by_o our_o deed_n the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o word_n be_v partly_o in_o evil_a foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a doctrine_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o daily_a talk_n or_o communication_n the_o great_a offence_n be_v that_o which_o do_v arise_v of_o wicked_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o next_o to_o this_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o do_v arise_v of_o foolish_a &_o unseasonable_a doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o either_o unapt_o utter_v or_o unwise_o apply_v for_o the_o preacher_n may_v sin_v either_o by_o too_o much_o suffer_v or_o lenity_n or_o else_o by_o too_o much_o sharpness_n and_o overthwart_a wai_fw-fr wardness_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v offend_v do_v whole_o draw_v back_o from_o all_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o the_o truth_n sly_o wink_v at_o because_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v but_o preacher_n must_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wise_o set_v forth_o and_o apt_o dispense_v what_o soever_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n those_o must_v most_o constant_o be_v accuse_v and_o without_o fear_n most_o diligent_o confute_v howsoever_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n do_v storm_n against_o the_o same_o now_o they_o do_v by_o their_o daily_a talk_n cause_v their_o brethren_n to_o stumble_v whosoever_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v loose_a to_o talk_v they_o care_v not_o what_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o advice_n to_o babble_n they_o care_v not_o how_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v filthy_a speech_n and_o ribaulorie_n but_o especial_o such_o blasphemous_a word_n as_o be_v unreverent_o utter_v against_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o here_o exclude_v the_o letter_n or_o write_n of_o man_n which_o do_v unadvised_o offend_v their_o brethren_n last_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n be_v lay_v before_o many_o man_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o else_o by_o threaten_n so_o often_o i_o mean_v as_o by_o allure_a enticement_n of_o many_o fair_a promise_n or_o else_o by_o terrible_a threat_n and_o torment_n they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n into_o bywaye_n and_o error_n for_o so_o do_v pharaoh_n lie_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n before_o king_n zedechias_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o &_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n than_o in_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god._n tyrant_n do_v often_o time_n give_v weak_a christian_n cause_n of_o offence_n while_o they_o by_o torment_n drive_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n now_o the_o deed_n whereby_o man_n be_v offend_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v either_o lawful_a and_o at_o our_o free_a choice_n or_o else_o unlawful_a and_o utter_o forbid_a we_o but_o even_o lawful_a deed_n be_v by_o abuse_n make_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v what_o they_o lust_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o thy_o eat_v be_v make_v unlawful_a if_o thou_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n for_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v indifferent_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o thou_o eat_v he_o will_v be_v offend_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v eat_v and_o despise_v he_o assure_v thyself_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o sin_v not_o a_o little_a against_o thy_o weak_a brother_n to_o this_o we_o add_v all_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o free_a thing_n and_o indifferent_a but_o here_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o 〈…〉_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o weak_a brethren_n and_o stubborn_a person_n the_o weakling_n be_v such_o as_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v tractable_a enough_o and_o fear_v the_o lord_n not_o err_v of_o purpose_n with_o malicious_a overthwartness_n but_o touch_v with_o a_o certain_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n suffer_v themselves_o nevertheless_o willing_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o such_o the_o apostle_n say_v
&_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v sin_n more_o grievous_o than_o the_o sodomite_n do_v and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a revenger_n will_v sure_o plague_v they_o for_o it_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o in_o both_o with_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o endless_a torment_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o god_n the_o father_n then_z by_o the_o patriarch_n after_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o heavenly_a voice_n do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n sound_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n sincere_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o us._n secondary_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 〈…〉_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v diverse_o use_v â—race_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o profane_a write_n also_o for_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o signify_v thankesgivinge_v and_o also_o a_o benefit_n and_o alm_n as_o 2._o cor._n 8._o moreover_o it_o signify_v praise_n and_o recompense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o you_o be_v afflict_v &_o yet_o do_v bear_v it_o that_o be_v praiseworthy_a before_o god._n it_o do_v also_o signify_v faculty_n or_o licence_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o one_o have_v get_v grace_n to_o teach_v and_o execute_v a_o office_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o immediate_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o they_o be_v give_v gratis_o and_o free_o bestow_v without_o look_v for_o of_o any_o recompense_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n distinguish_v a_o gift_n from_o grace_n for_o grace_n do_v signify_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o but_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o of_o that_o good_a will_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n constancy_n and_o integrity_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n who_o god_n do_v dear_o love_v and_o favour_n more_o than_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n joseph_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v read_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o very_o dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o she_o who_o he_o have_v singular_o choose_v from_o among_o all_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o present_a argument_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n &_o goodness_n be_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n wherewith_o he_o according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n do_v gratis_o free_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n embrace_v call_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o mortal_a man_n now_o hear_v i_o think_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o god_n love_n to_o we_o exhibit_v for_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o we_o man_n to_o who_o his_o favour_n be_v so_o bend_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n neither_o hard_a nor_o tedious_a to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o in_o we_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherewith_o god_n can_v be_v in_o love_n or_o wherewithal_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v we_o yea_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v all_o unpure_a sinner_n and_o that_o god_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o a_o revenger_n of_o iniquity_n he_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o find_v in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a at_o and_o with_o just_a revengement_n plague_n we_o so_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o ward_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n but_o even_o in_o god_n himself_o moreover_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o inclination_n natural_o good_a gentle_a &_o as_o paul_n call_v he_o philanthropon_n a_o lover_n of_o we_o man_n who_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v free_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n love_v man_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n whereby_o immediate_o all_o the_o preparamente_n incitament_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n great_a love_n do_v vade_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o smoke_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v grace_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o weighty_a to_o cite_v some_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v our_o mind_n withal_o against_o all_o sophistical_a trifle_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a loe_o here_o this_o goodwill_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v our_o salvation_n now_o god_n of_o very_a love_n have_v give_v christ_n both_o to_o we_o &_o for_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v first_o move_v by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o ward_n to_o show_v like_o mutual_a love_n to_o we_o again_o and_o to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o these_o testimony_n although_o sufficient_o plain_a and_o strong_a enough_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n y_fw-es so_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a &_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n may_v appear_v which_o be_v betwixt_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n paul_n therefore_o say_v all_o have_v sin_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v you_o be_v save_v through_o grace_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v again_o to_o titus_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v not_o of_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v us._n likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o think_v very_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v feign_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o have_v frame_v any_o sentence_n so_o fit_a and_o evident_a as_o these_o word_n be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_a as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n and_o this_o free_a gospel_n love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o
all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o indulgency_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v these_o indulgence_n a_o beneficial_a pardon_v of_o crime_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n or_o of_o both_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n for_o so_o they_o say_v grant_v or_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o these_o father_n of_o indulgence_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v again_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o order_v at_o their_o discretion_n true_o as_o one_o say_v the_o father_n gentle_a indulgence_n do_v make_v the_o child_n naught_o so_o have_v their_o indulgence_n utter_o corrupt_v true_a repentance_n but_o thou_o can_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o do_v feign_v we_o read_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o in_o place_n convenient_a will_v show_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o remission_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o wicked_a seducer_n the_o same_o evangelical_a truth_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n their_o indulgence_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o pardon_v bull_n or_o box_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o martyr_n blood_n yea_o paul_n himself_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o indulgence_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o their_o indulgence_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o i_o admonish_v you_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o that_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o purge_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consummate_v unless_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n do_v testify_v false_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v but_o to_o those_o affliction_n where_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o cross_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n very_o the_o lord_n make_v account_n of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o his_o own_o for_o to_o paul_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n sustain_v gréevons_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n so_o rare_a as_o can_v not_o light_o be_v find_v again_o yea_o other_o have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o these_o indulgence_n defender_n this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o 81._o epistle_n although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o no_o man_n subject_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o manful_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o since_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o pope_n leo._n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a testimony_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a injury_n against_o his_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o be_v of_o old_a free_o bestow_v indulgence_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o curtail_a too_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v traffic_n of_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n so_o detestable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o one_o more_o horrible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o merchandise_n these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o factor_n who_o they_o call_v apostolic_n not_o have_v any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v y_fw-mi wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o though_o i_o slip_v over_o and_o do_v not_o show_v you_o how_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n with_o out_o any_o stuff_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o vain_a name_n miserable_a man_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v foul_o deceive_v yet_o note_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v with_o a_o whip_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o impudent_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v twice_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n at_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o simon_n magus_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v do_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o harken_v how_o peter_n accept_v his_o petition_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n loe_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n loe_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n loe_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n apostolic_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o very_a
to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v worship_v unto_o they_o which_o agree_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o one_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v moreover_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o worship_n religion_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v one_o god_o lawful_o they_o be_v right_o name_v religious_a their_o study_n and_o action_n be_v true_a religion_n some_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o be_v derive_v a_o relinquendo_fw-la because_o thereby_o we_o leave_v or_o forsake_v false_a god_n all_o error_n and_o earthly_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a god_n after_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n massurius_n sabinus_n say_v that_o be_v religious_a which_o for_o some_o holiness_n sake_n we_o put_v by_o and_o several_o set_v aside_o the_o word_n religion_n have_v his_o name_n a_o relinquendo_fw-la as_o ceremoniae_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la but_o m._n cicero_n suppose_v that_o religio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v a_o relegendo_fw-la of_o select_v or_o put_v apart_o because_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v careful_o choose_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gods._n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o many_o word_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n 28._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v on_o this_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v do_v to_o god_n just_a and_o due_a service_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v with_o this_o bond_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v straight_o bind_v and_o tie_v unto_o god_n whereupon_o religion_n itself_o take_v her_o name_n and_o anon_o after_o we_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n because_o god_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n also_o follow_v he_o as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n derive_v religion_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v or_o bind_v for_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o amos_n say_v this_o bundle_n tie_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v one_o religion_n therefore_o take_v her_o name_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v together_o and_o bind_v into_o the_o lord_n bundle_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la chapter_n 36._o say_v true_a religion_n be_v whereby_o the_o soul_n tie_v herself_o through_o reconciliation_n to_o one_o god_n from_o who_o through_o sin_n she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v away_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la and_o last_o chapter_n say_v let_v religion_n tie_v we_o unto_o one_o god_n almighty_a whereof_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v be_v name_v religion_n we_o say_v therefore_o y_fw-fr true_a religion_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o friendship_n a_o knit_n &_o a_o unity_n or_o league_n with_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v link_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v worship_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o we_o do_v whole_o depend_v live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n &_o law_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o most_o right_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n religion_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v confederate_a be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o by_o a_o league_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o religion_n and_o as_o by_o marriage_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o body_n so_o by_o religion_n we_o be_v knit_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n with_o god_n as_o with_o our_o husband_n and_o with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o with_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o our_o head_n hitherto_o therefore_o do_v belong_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n truce-breaker_n be_v they_o disloyal_a and_o infamous_a through_o their_o adultery_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o one_o god_n by_o faith_n worship_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o call_v superstitious_a for_o superstition_n be_v false_a religion_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o somewhat_o else_o for_o god_n or_o not_o god_n alone_o or_o not_o right_o or_o lawful_o this_o word_n superstition_n stretch_v itself_o even_o to_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o dote_a error_n for_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v superstition_n aberglouben_n mis_fw-fr glouben_n und_fw-ge miss_v brijth_n but_o lactantius_n reason_v most_o exact_o of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o 28._o chapter_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n religion_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n superstition_n of_o the_o false_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a not_o that_o wish_v their_o child_n to_o outlive_v they_o for_o that_o we_o do_v all_o wish_v but_o either_o they_o that_o reverence_v the_o memory_n remain_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o they_o that_o while_o their_o parent_n be_v alive_a worship_v their_o image_n within_o their_o house_n like_o household_n gods._n for_o those_o which_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o self_n new_a rite_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n those_o i_o say_v they_o call_v superstitious_a but_o those_o that_o worship_v and_o serve_v public_a and_o ancient_a god_n they_o name_v religious_a whereupon_o say_v virgil._n vain_a superstition_n ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a gods._n but_o see_v we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o ancient_n have_v be_v in_o semblable_a manner_n consecrate_v god_n after_o their_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o serve_v many_o and_o false_a god_n be_v superstitious_a but_o we_o be_v religious_a which_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o one_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc_n etc_n superstition_n consist_v chief_o in_o gods._n these_o point_n either_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o other_o god_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o only_a one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v or_o else_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v serve_v but_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o together_o with_o he_o or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v serve_v but_o not_o with_o his_o lawful_a service_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v the_o gentile_n in_o a_o manner_n offend_v who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v false_a feign_a or_o strange_a gods._n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n also_o god_n people_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o madness_n the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n â—_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o &_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a for_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desort_n &_o waste_v land_n through_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o defile_v my_o land_n &_o make_v my_o heritage_n a_o abomination_n the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n this_o be_v 3._o he_o which_o by_o water_n work_v the_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a nativity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hand_n write_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v and_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o defence_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o holiness_n who_o exercise_v that_o in_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n unto_o everlastingness_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n while_o he_o accustom_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o body_n be_v train_v up_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o immortality_n while_o they_o learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o moderate_o according_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bridle_v insatiable_a lust_n which_o tame_v immoderate_a concupiscence_n which_o quench_v unlawful_a desire_n which_o vanquisheth_z flame_a affection_n which_o abhor_v drâ—nkennesse_n which_o banish_v 〈◊〉_d which_o abandon_v 〈◊〉_d banqueting_n which_o knit_v the_o knot_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n drive_v away_o sect_n show_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n convince_v heretic_n cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o triumph_v &_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o he_o he_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a 14._o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o he_o say_v again_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n no_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a 12._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n no_o man_n utter_v any_o of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n establish_v other_o wicked_a decree_n no_o man_n command_v contrary_a law_n whosoever_o blaspheme_v 3._o against_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiune_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v to_o christ_n that_o show_v constant_a faith_n of_o religion_n in_o martyr_n that_o plant_v marvellous_a continency_n of_o assure_a love_n in_o virgin_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a in_o other_o that_o confound_v heretic_n reform_v the_o froward_a reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a reveal_v dissembler_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o unstained_a in_o pureness_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o tertul._n thus_o far_o not_o god._n without_o tremble_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o now_o we_o will_v stay_v humble_o worship_v this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n or_o division_n most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o do_v and_o the_o flow_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n counsel_n &_o the_o very_a dispensation_n in_o do_v thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n &_o y_fw-fr force_v &_o effectual_a power_n of_o work_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o the_o distinction_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o who_o those_o property_n be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n see_v in_o it_o light_n brightness_n and_o heat_n for_o these_o rise_v together_o and_o cease_v all_o at_o once_o the_o light_n go_v not_o before_o the_o brightness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o onâ—_n thing_n â—e_v attribute_v to_o â—he_n light_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o the_o heat_n yet_o they_o work_v unseparable_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n become_v flesh_n suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o wrought_v that_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v never_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o benefit_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v unseparable_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o from_o one_o only_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v peayse_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o nine_o sermon_n next_o unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n of_o who_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v we_o a_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o point_n profitable_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o study_v after_o godliness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o who_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v which_o under_o that_o 〈…〉_o spoil_v we_o â–ª_o but_o firâ—â—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n angel_n some_o sâ—y_n to_o â—e_z a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_n angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o it_o signify_v a_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 3._o call_v angel_n as_o in_o malachi_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o 11._o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o 2._o lord_n of_o host_n s._n peter_n also_o call_v 6._o evil_a spirit_n angel_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n 12._o peculiar_o call_v angel_n the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o heavenly_a army_n but_o the_o saducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saducee_n say_v that_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o
hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n &_o sow_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_o 4_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o sathan_n who_o we_o call_v a_o adversary_n that_o word_n be_v translate_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o that_o peter_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o sathan_n and_o david_n also_o say_v to_o his_o nephew_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zervia_n that_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o for_o abisai_n gaiâ—e_v say_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_v of_o david_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v daemon_n tâ—_n â—_o wit_n know_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a in_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o know_v for_o plato_n true_o in_o craâ—ylo_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hesiodus_n do_v think_v that_o devil_n who_o we_o common_o call_v by_o this_o word_n daemon_n be_v call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wise_a prudent_a &_o know_v héereunto_o the_o word_n serpent_n must_v be_v refer_v the_o serpent_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n choose_v the_o 3._o serpent_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n by_o who_o he_o may_v put_v his_o guileful_a device_n in_o practice_n &_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o deceiver_n the_o beguiler_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n &_o dragon_n for_o what_o seduce_v soever_o there_o be_v in_o you_o world_n what_o wicked_a device_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n they_o flow_v from_o this_o one_o fountein_v of_o all_o his_o mischief_n in_o profane_a writer_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o far_o contrary_a signification_n for_o socrates_n in_o plato_n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a whosoever_o be_v good_a &_o that_o he_o be_v daemoniacus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a &_o happy_a both_o alive_a and_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o and_o often_o use_v of_o homer_n to_o adorn_v noble_a personage_n with_o this_o name_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n demoniaci_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tuno_n reduce_v &_o draw_v 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o deceit_n &_o doctrine_n colour_v with_o a_o show_n of_o false_a wisdom_n unto_o this_o head_n s_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a &_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o 5._o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o lion_n resist_v steadfast_o in_o faith_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v exceed_a great_a strength_n he_o be_v full_a of_o greedy_a raveny_n &_o most_o cruel_a fierceness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v also_o call_v of_o some_o a_o cruel_a beast_n the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n murderer_n for_o he_o inspire_v into_o cain_n and_o all_o mansâ—ears_v horrible_a murder_n &_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o all_o war_n to_o all_o broil_v battle_n to_o all_o slaughter_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v short_a he_o kindle_v wrath_n he_o sow_v hatred_n &_o nourish_v envy_n he_o be_v name_v a_o tempter_n temptâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v always_o egg_v man_n to_o mischîefe_n spare_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v can_v entice_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o thing_n most_o wicked_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o spirit_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n have_v well_o nigh_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unclean_a of_o a_o mischievous_a or_o malignant_a of_o a_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o his_o pureness_n only_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v of_o that_o most_o pure_a god_n but_o even_o now_o also_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o unpureness_n &_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o uncleanness_n from_o this_o master_n of_o mischief_n proceed_v all_o filthy_a lust_n all_o whoredone_n adultery_n all_o excess_n drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_n all_o beastliness_n &_o vanity_n pride_n &_o arrogancy_n etc_n etc_n now_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n because_o that_o sometime_o they_o of_o accaron_n in_o palestine_n think_v they_o worship_v god_n worship_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n s._n paul_n say_v what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n he_o set_v belial_n against_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n against_o god_n but_o moses_n put_v y_fw-mi cogitation_n of_o belial_n for_o a_o wicked_a &_o evil_a thought_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o belial_n signify_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v lawless_a without_o yoke_n &_o without_o discipline_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o devil_n be_v figure_v or_o signify_v by_o behemoth_n &_o leviathan_n job._n 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n s._n paul_n give_v the_o devil_n diverse_a name_n saâ—ing_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v battle_n against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spierituall_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n against_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o good_a for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o say_v be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n so_o because_o the_o same_o god_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v right_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n not_o that_o god_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o mere_a and_o chief_a rule_n for_o all_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o but_o because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o interpretation_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n do_v signify_v ignorance_n blindenesie_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o again_o there_o be_v add_v that_o which_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o rule_n &_o government_n neither_o be_v sathan_n call_v god_n upon_o 〈…〉_o any_o other_o consideration_n for_o there_o be_v add_v of_o this_o world_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a mad_a man_n who_o take_v he_o for_o god_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n augustine_n expound_v this_o no_n otherwise_o for_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 25._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o same_o august_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n de_n ago_o christiano_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o out_o not_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr world_n but_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o which_o love_v temporal_a good_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n but_o prince_n of_o those_o concupiscence_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v covet_v that_o be_v transitory_a by_o this_o concupiscence_n the_o devil_n reign_v in_o man_n and_o hold_v his_o heart_n in_o possession_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o
thing_n do_v require_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o likewise_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o leave_v physical_a or_o natural_a point_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o duty_n and_o profession_n save_v that_o we_o will_v so_o far_o deal_v in_o they_o as_o we_o can_v want_v they_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o neither_o move_v curious_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v curious_a head_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v declare_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v always_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v unto_o they_o more_o apt_o speak_v for_o they_o always_o stagger_v they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o yet_o doubt_n they_o nevor_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v find_v they_o search_v after_o other_o &_o many_o more_o &_o subtle_a matter_n than_o they_o understand_v but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v simple_o &_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o godly_o &_o religious_o rest_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o they_o touch_v that_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o of_o we_o &_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o all_o anima_fw-la that_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o every_o live_a thing_n for_o moses_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v creature_n after_o his_o kind_n cattle_n worm_n &_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v reckon_v three_o kind_n or_o part_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v for_o instruction_n sake_n or_o three_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr soul_n vegetative_a which_o work_v in_o plant_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n sensitive_a which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o soul_n vegetative_a &_o it_o give_v life_n to_o brute_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n endue_v with_o life_n &_o feel_v there_o be_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v which_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o power_n or_o ability_n and_o comprehend_v both_o y_fw-es other_o hereof_o life_n anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o breath_n which_o man_n draw_v in_o and_o let_v go_v again_o &_o also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o live_a creature_n thus_o we_o read_v anima_fw-la eius_fw-la etc_n etc_n his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o harm_n say_v saul_n to_o david_n because_o anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o thine_o eye_n this_o day_n the_o grecian_n call_v 20._o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o draw_v breath_n it_o refresh_v the_o hebrician_n call_v it_o naephaeseh_n of_o comfort_v again_o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n man._n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v life_n yea_o even_o for_o any_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o soul_n that_o work_v with_o a_o spirit_n 20._o or_o that_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v likewise_o in_o paul_n we_o read_v let_v every_o 13._o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o again_o in_o genesis_n the_o king_n of_o sodom_n say_v to_o abraham_n give_v i_o the_o soul_n &_o take_v the_o substance_n or_o good_n 14._o to_o thyself_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n for_o as_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v that_o whole_a man_n rehearse_v the_o noble_a part_n so_o by_o flesh_n also_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a base_a part_n moreover_o since_o man_n &_o also_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o appetitive_a or_o desire_a soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o affection_n will_v desire_v or_o lust_n for_o â—esire_n ezechiel_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n in_o dutch_a sy_n werdend_v iron_n 7._o glu_v nâ—t_a buffen_n noither_o shall_v their_o belly_n be_v fill_v last_o anima_fw-la y_fw-mi soul_n signify_v y_fw-fr reasonable_a soul_n of_o man._n man._n whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v god_n assist_v at_o this_o present_a yet_o here_o i_o can_v dissemble_v that_o among_o very_o famous_a writer_n there_o be_v controversy_n de_n anima_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la about_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o or_o diverse_a and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n they_o that_o make_v a_o difference_n mind_n between_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o live_v and_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n we_o understand_v which_o thing_n lactantius_n say_v in_o his_o eighteen_o i_o de_fw-fr opisiâ—â—o_fw-la dei._n i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o best_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n for_o very_o soul_n well_o have_v the_o schoose_v definition_n define_v utter_v these_o word_n in_o yâ—_n 15._o cha_z we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o one_o ma_fw-fr as_o jacobus_n &_o certain_a of_o the_o syrian_n write_v one_o natural_a whereby_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o minister_v reason_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o both_o quicken_v the_o body_n with_o his_o fellowship_n &_o order_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o altogether_o soul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v see_v &_o feel_v the_o sun_n as_o also_o we_o live_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n furthermore_o what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v the_o wise_a head_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o with_o one_o agreement_n define_v for_o they_o so_o differ_v y_fw-es a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o find_v two_o which_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v opinion_n not_o a_o few_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o what_o do_v not_o the_o old_a interpreter_n â—f_o the_o scripture_n doubt_o proceed_v in_o define_v the_o soul_n lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la dei_fw-la deny_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o do_v they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o absolute_a definition_n wherein_o his_o nature_n may_v be_v express_v thorough_o &_o at_o the_o full_a yet_o that_o the_o nature_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o might_n after_o a_o sort_n bâ—_z shadow_v out_o and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n or_o action_n thereof_o &_o by_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v there_o be_v some_o therefore_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n one_o there_o be_v which_o describe_v it_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v couple_v do_v live_v make_v apt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o love_n and_o hereby_o meet_a to_o be_v join_v within_o unto_o everlasting_a blessedness_n another_o define_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o understanding_n spirit_n one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n neither_o die_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v immortal_a cassiodore_n define_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n which_o quicken_v the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o deed_n and_o immortal_a we_o will_v setdown_o a_o description_n fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v weigh_v &_o consider_v upon_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o direct_v &_o rule_v this_o our_o whole_a discourse_n the_o soul_n
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
and_o true_o the_o great_a or_o more_o famous_a &_o solemn_a church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v cathedral_n to_o wit_n of_o cathedra_fw-la a_o chair_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n teach_v or_o profess_v there_o as_o some_o time_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o such_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o certain_a hovere_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n yea_o at_o evening_n also_o assemble_v to_o expound_v or_o discuss_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o witness_v 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o chapter_n eusebius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o 9_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n say_v from_o a_o long_a time_n the_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flourish_v among_o they_o which_o custom_n also_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n mighty_a in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n some_o mark_n of_o this_o most_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o custom_n appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n but_o true_o in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v when_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o perpetual_a war_n and_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o revengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o all_o people_n the_o goth_n or_o german_n rush_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o side_n the_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assault_v rome_n sharp_o the_o best_a school_n be_v spoil_v goodly_a library_n be_v burn_v honest_a &_o good_a study_n perish_v whereupon_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n most_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o ability_n that_o they_o can_v deal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o disorder_n &_o downfall_n lest_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n untouched_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o rise_v up_o man_n not_o altogether_o negligent_a of_o the_o canonical_a doctrine_n who_o divide_v the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n into_o part_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n that_o they_o may_v once_o in_o a_o year_n read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o psalter_n often_o yea_o even_o every_o seven-night_n they_o use_v the_o psalm_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o as_o time_n increase_v many_o other_o prayer_n also_o be_v join_v and_o lest_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v seem_v to_o want_v all_o exposition_n the_o read_n lecture_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n be_v thereunto_o add_v at_o the_o length_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v they_o secret_o to_o themselves_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o post-haste_a read_n mumble_v they_o up_o in_o steed_n of_o matin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v thorough_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o open_a church_n as_o a_o exercise_n before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o be_v streict_o command_v of_o which_o thing_n there_o remain_v some_o token_n or_o proof_n in_o distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la rom._n furthermore_o of_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v seem_v to_o be_v name_v canonical_a as_o also_o canon_n be_v so_o call_v of_o study_v and_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o do_v attribute_v some_o part_n hereof_o to_o hierome_n other_o some_o to_o damasus_n and_o some_o to_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n othersome_a also_o to_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n and_o because_o homily_n and_o lecture_n not_o a_o few_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bedaes_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n final_o for_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o those_o hourly_a prayer_n which_o savour_n never_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n patch_v up_o diverse_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n so_o be_v it_o far_o more_o new_a than_o the_o papist_n think_v or_o take_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o some_o want_v which_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o monk_n of_o cassina_n and_o monk_n isuarde_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n select_v or_o choose_v lesson_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o these_o hour_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n at_o this_o day_n command_v and_o call_v canonical_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o ragged_a and_o rot_a relic_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereunto_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n toy_n &_o folly_n annex_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v such_o a_o mingle_v mangle_v or_o hotchpotch_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v use_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v rather_o that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o belly_n of_o some_o than_o for_o the_o good_a state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o discuss_v how_o we_o must_v pray_v what_o pray_v word_n or_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v use_v true_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o none_o better_o than_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o more_o certain_a form_n as_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o summary_n he_o have_v prescribe_v what_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v the_o same_o have_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o the_o same_o his_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o give_v and_o to_o bestow_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplicaton_n which_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o or_o ready_o hear_v and_o may_v true_o and_o spiritual_o worship_v he_o for_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o what_o prayer_n before_o the_o father_n more_o true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o also_o offence_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o say_v you_o cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n therefore_o dear_o belove_a brother_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o when_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n let_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n when_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o heart_n let_v he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o we_o have_v he_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n let_v we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o
drive_v out_o go_v their_o way_n by_o these_o very_a sign_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o wonder_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n sign_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n both_o of_o god_n lawful_a send_v &_o token_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o egypt_n but_o neither_o have_v these_o any_o ceremony_n nether_a gather_v together_o into_o any_o society_n now_o also_o we_o read_v that_o some_o sign_n be_v paradigmaticall_a that_o be_v use_v in_o example_n deed_n of_o man_n but_o not_o without_o god_n commandment_n that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_n from_o god_n those_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o miracle_n and_o in_o deed_n not_o only_o fetch_v from_o natural_a thing_n but_o also_o from_o thing_n mere_a common_a and_o usual_a as_o be_v the_o band_n pitcher_n and_o chain_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n whereby_o be_v will_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v he_o lay_v before_o they_o 28._o those_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a evident_a form_n and_o figure_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n to_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n which_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o prophesy_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o ezech._n the_o 17._o and_o 24._o cap._n these_o sign_n paradigmaticall_a or_o for_o example_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o exercise_n of_o rhetoric_n call_v chriae_fw-la actiuÄ™_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a mix_v chriae_fw-la so_o term_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v partly_o in_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o deed_n aphthonius_n define_v a_o active_a chriÄ™_n to_o be_v that_o which_o declare_v &_o plain_o show_v a_o thing_n by_o action_n deed_n or_o gesture_n as_o when_o pythagoras_n be_v demand_v how_o long_o man_n life_n last_v he_o for_o a_o while_o stand_v still_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o but_o anon_o he_o shrink_v away_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n after_o that_o manner_n &_o action_n signify_v the_o man_n life_n be_v but_o short_a &_o momentany_a but_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v set_v down_o chriÄ™_n consist_v of_o word_n &_o deed_n as_o when_o christ_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18._o except_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o these_o action_n or_o sign_n have_v not_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v we_o to_o renew_v this_o very_a action_n by_o solemn_a celebrate_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o common_a sacramental_a sign_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o &_o be_v take_v from_o natural_a thing_n without_o any_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o common_a water_n bread_n and_o wine_n this_o they_o have_v common_a with_o other_o sign_n give_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o renew_v thing_n past_a and_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n do_v represent_v thing_n signify_v they_o differ_v peculiar_o from_o other_o sign_n in_o that_o they_o have_v ceremony_n join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o ceremony_n he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o solemnize_v and_o this_o also_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o couple_v we_o visible_o to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o these_o i_o will_v entreat_v more_o large_o and_o diligent_o hereafter_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o church_n namely_o which_o sacrament_n christ_n our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o his_o church_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o do_v lawful_o use_v the_o same_o be_v call_v of_o latin_a writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n save_v that_o it_o be_v read_v to_o be_v use_v of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o the_o word_n sign_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o help_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v most_o signicant_o set_v down_o in_o gen._n 17._o &_o rom._n 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o latin_a word_n sacramentum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n as_o light_o regard_v it_o neither_o yet_o reject_v it_o do_v we_o forge_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a i_o likewel_o enough_o of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v use_v lawful_o s._n august_n in_o he_o 5._o epist._n to_o marcellinê°_n say_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sign_n which_o when_o they_o pertain_v to_o holy_a thing_n be_v term_v sacrament_n from_o whence_o doubtless_o spring_v that_o common_a definition_n or_o description_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v that_o in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o comprehend_v or_o express_v neither_o be_v it_o separate_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v holy_a sign_n there_o be_v another_o definition_n therefore_o bring_v forth_o and_o use_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invible_n grace_n but_o because_o this_o also_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o definition_n follow_v seem_v unto_o many_o more_o allowable_a which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n sacrament_n be_v ceremony_n wherewith_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n first_o to_o stir_v up_o increase_n and_o maintain_v their_o faith_n then_o to_o the_o end_n to_o testify_v before_o man_n his_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a definition_n but_o what_o if_o you_o define_v a_o be_v sacrament_n somewhat_o more_o full_o and_o large_o in_o this_o manner_n sacrament_n be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o prescript_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v &_o try_v faith_n and_o by_o earthly_a and_o visible_a thing_n to_o represent_v &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a to_o gather_v to_o gether_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n this_o definition_n true_o be_v far_o fett_z large_a and_o many_o fold_n a_o definition_n i_o say_v gather_v of_o many_o part_n but_o we_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o it_o simple_o &_o plain_o &_o to_o lay_v forth_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v then_o will_v we_o make_v manifest_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o i_o may_v full_o entreat_v â—â—orth_n of_o the_o name_n the_o be_v give_v to_o this_o thing_n i_o find_v that_o latin_a writer_n call_v sacrament_n a_o oath_n or_o a_o religious_a bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o i_o think_v thorough_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n without_o certain_a ceremony_n m._n varro_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la latina_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v the_o plaintiff_n &_o the_o defendant_n each_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n gage_v down_o at_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o set_v number_n of_o ounce_n so_o that_o he_o which_o recover_v in_o judgement_n shall_v have_v his_o gage_n again_o but_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v shall_v forfeit_v it_o to_o the_o treasury_n since_o therefore_o by_o intermeddle_v of_o holy_a thing_n through_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v by_o obligation_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n bind_v himself_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v very_o apt_o &_o proper_o apply_v to_o our_o sign_n we_o read_v also_o in_o latin_a writer_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o soldier_n eath_z use_v to_o take_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fight_v unless_o
mighty_a work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o manifest_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a such_o a_o kind_n of_o 1._o light_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v both_o call_v light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n give_v light_a it_o be_v not_o call_v or_o make_v light_n which_o be_v light_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o light_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o word_n blessing_n in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o use_v as_o blessing_n they_o woldmake_v we_o believe_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o thank_v to_o praise_v to_o salute_v to_o bid_v farewell_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o any_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o rejoice_v high_o to_o extol_v to_o give_v thank_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n to_o increase_v to_o enrich_v to_o multiply_v or_o to_o make_v fruitful_a i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v bring_v example_n to_o prove_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v no_o where_o read_v that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o by_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n after_o a_o set_a manner_n pronounce_v we_o read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v yea_o and_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o that_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n undouted_o of_o consecration_n 10._o by_o which_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v miraculous_o change_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v be_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o lay_v one_o mouth_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o whisper_v out_o the_o set_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o singe_v praise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o us._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v the_o blessing_n word_n of_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n indifferent_o for_o where_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v blessing_n matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v thanks_n which_o word_n mark_v also_o use_v a_o little_a after_o write_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o bless_v therefore_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v interpret_v it_o to_o give_v thanks_n since_o that_o they_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10_o chap._n which_o place_n we_o will_v full_o and_o whole_o entreat_v of_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o word_n pronunciation_n or_o recite_v of_o word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v bring_v to_o or_o make_v present_a the_o ancient_a writer_n true_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o these_o consecrator_n of_o true_a consecration_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o and_o will_v confute_v also_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v bring_v concern_v blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o baptism_n now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v word_n of_o then selue_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v and_o by_o signify_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o admonish_v neither_o have_v they_o beside_o any_o hiden_z force_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o cause_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o sin_n and_o deceive_v man_n which_o otherwise_o use_v they_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v aurel._n august_n acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la laurent_n capit._n 22._o say_v and_o very_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v institute_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v deceive_v one_o another_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o which_o one_o may_v make_v another_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o to_o use_v word_n unto_o deceit_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v sin_n the_o same_o aurelius_n augustinus_n gather_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n entitle_v de_n magistro_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n but_o now_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o thy_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v learn_v be_v admonish_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n that_o by_o speech_n or_o talk_n we_o know_v partly_o what_o he_o think_v that_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a that_o teach_v he_o only_o who_o admonish_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o other_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n thus_o much_o he_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_a prick_v and_o nail_n book_n that_o go_v through_o of_o the_o author_n of_o gather_n which_o be_v give_v of_o one_o shepherd_n where_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o eloquence_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o grecian_n signify_v by_o that_o hercules_n of_o gallia_n also_o cicero_n very_o plentiful_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v of_o pitho_n or_o suada_n or_o suadela_n the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o eloquence_n that_o very_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v both_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a forgery_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o oracle_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v in_o the_o word_n recite_v that_o they_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o make_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v present_a and_o either_o put_v on_o or_o join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n but_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o signify_v &_o admonish_v of_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o do_v defile_v and_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deck_v they_o with_o strange_a and_o falsify_v title_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o word_n power_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v &_o mean_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorhead_n that_o can_v right_o distinguish_v between_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v you_o sonn_z of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o the_o word_n rehearse_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o man_n the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o his_o
2._o chap._n but_o now_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o length_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n speech_n they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a speech_n when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n keep_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o so_o do_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v dispraise_v neither_o can_v one_o discommend_v any_o man_n which_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o he_o also_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o simple_o use_v those_o speech_n so_o do_v they_o not_o rough_o &_o rigorous_o strain_v the_o letter_n and_o speech_n they_o do_v interpret_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n significative_o sacramental_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o now_o whereas_o some_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v the_o sacramental_a speech_n to_o be_v expound_v as_o though_o be_v not_o expound_v they_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n majesty_n and_o worthiness_n this_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o sore_a danger_n and_o give_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o sound_v reason_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o old_a for_o when_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o utter_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o drinck_a the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o drinck_a the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n save_v we_o etc_n etc_n what_o other_o thing_n ☞_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v set_v forth_o than_o a_o snare_n of_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n many_o word_n need_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o experience_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v forth_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o fruit_n therefore_o shall_v the_o simple_a sort_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v open_v better_o therefore_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v which_o although_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v two_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la chatechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la say_v let_v the_o new_a christian_a man_n be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o the_o sign_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o use_v it_o must_v also_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o that_o speech_n signify_v which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sign_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n moreover_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_v carnal_o although_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o belong_v to_o holy_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o doctr_n chr._n cap._n 8._o do_v utter_o forbid_v the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v somewhat_o intricate_o and_o darcke_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o rather_o require_v light_n &_o plainness_n in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o if_o we_o fetch_v example_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o canonical_a author_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o also_o in_o those_o speech_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a obscurity_n to_o exercise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o quicken_v the_o reader_n mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o study_n of_o the_o willing_a learner_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a zealous_a that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v turn_v to_o godliness_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o mystery_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v that_o those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o and_o can_v understand_v and_o right_o expound_v they_o may_v reveal_v a_o second_o grace_n unlike_o to_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o expound_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o in_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o let_v they_o labour_v chief_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o as_o plain_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o they_o can_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o slow-witted_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o at_o the_o least_o let_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o declare_v be_v in_o our_o own_o speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o understanding_n thus_o far_o augustine_n and_o let_v this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a the_o lord_n be_v praise_v amen_n ¶_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_v include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n ¶_o the_o seven_o sermon_n yesterday_o dear_o belove_v i_o tell_v sermon_n you_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o tell_v you_o also_o what_o a_o sign_n be_v &_o what_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v term_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o miraculous_o turn_v neither_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n that_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a i_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o to_o make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n where_o also_o i_o entreat_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n now_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o also_o consequent_o speak_v of_o
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n 655_o 22_o and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 22_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc_n etc_n 743._o 842._o 890_o the_o three_o and_o last_o table_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o such_o word_n or_o name_n and_o matter_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aaron_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n 332_o aaron_n his_o rod._n 332_o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 3._o 387._o 554_o abia_n believe_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lord_n overcome_v 5000000._o man_n of_o theâ—ribe_n of_o israel_n 253_o abigei_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 279_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 409_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 427_o abortion_n what_o it_o be_v 443_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 449_o alsolom_n 523_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n 1128_o achaz_n 254_o accusation_n false_a and_o wrongful_a 320_o accusation_n that_o be_v just_a 322_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 505_o adam_n and_o â—ethusalem_fw-la 649_o adoration_n 651_o adamonition_n before_o punishment_n 202_o adultery_n speak_v against_o 231_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 863_o adulcerie_n pardon_v by_o christ_n 234_o adultery_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o forbid_v 234_o arian_n heretic_n condemn_v 775_o affinity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v with_o sacrament_n 291._o 892_o affliction_n 292_o 293._o 298_o 299._o 307._o 310._o 311._o 312._o 313_o 316._o altar_n 348_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1070_o allthinge_n of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god._n 494_o amasias_n 254_o ammon_n the_o king_n rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o two_o year_n infortunate_a reign_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o own_o household_n servaunt_n 255_o ambition_n work_v by_o private_a gift_n 278_o anabaptist_n and_o novation_n the_o i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n 569_o angel_n and_o angel_n 732._o 733._o 734._o 735._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 745._o anthropomoâ—phites_n 118._o 613_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 511_o anthemius_n 892_o anoint_v or_o annoyl_v 1136_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11_o apostle_n how_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v 902_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v 877_o apostle_n baptism_n infant_n 1055_o apostle_n authority_n very_o great_a 12_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o apostle_n receive_v wage_n 1121_o application_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a 903_o appeal_v 392_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 392_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 55_o 2_o article_n 59_o 3_o article_n 60_o 4_o article_n 63_o 5_o article_n 67_o 6_o article_n 69_o 7_o article_n 74_o 8_o article_n 78_o 9_o article_n 78_o 10_o article_n 81_o 11_o arâ—icle_n 84_o 12_o article_n 90_o aristocracy_n 169_o ark_n 345._o 346._o 996._o assembly_n 1064_o assembly_n that_o be_v holy_a 915._o 916_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 69_o asturia_n 235_o asa_n 253_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1088_o ancient_a law_n 387_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o great_a 12_o authority_n of_o father_n 393_o auengment_n take_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 196_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 73_o augustine_n division_n of_o sign_n 955_o augustine_n sentence_n touch_v merit_n of_o saintes_n 494_o auricular_a confession_n 577._o 578_o 581_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 912_o author_n of_o sacrament_n god_n himself_o 962_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1086_o b._n backbite_a pernitions_a 323_o bargain_v buy_v &_o sell_v 287_o baptism_n 989._o 1005._o 1013._o 1027._o 1031._o 1033._o 1050._o 1055._o 1060._o 1061._o 1062._o baptise_v with_o water_n unconsecrated_a 1039._o 1040._o baptiser_n 1042_o baptize_v 824._o 1055._o 1060_o baâ—lards_n 395_o bard_n and_o courtesan_n have_v benefice_n at_o rome_n 900_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 15_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 59_o belief_n of_o we_o the_o second_o article_n thereof_o 58_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n forbid_v 78_o bed_n in_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a 226_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 952_o beginning_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 517_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o who_o and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 875_o behaviour_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o calamity_n 300_o bear_v witness_n 319_o birth_n of_o christ_n 63_o bishop_n 878._o 905._o blasphemy_n 516._o 517_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n 977_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 421_o body_n of_o christ_n 689_o body_n glorious_a 87._o 88_o body_n natural_a &_o body_n spiritual_a 89_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o 89_o bonaventures_n opinion_n of_o grace_n 1003_o bondage_n 395._o 441._o 442_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o supper_n give_v &_o receive_v 1066_o bow_n down_o to_o image_n what_o it_o be_v 122_o bread_n among_o the_o hebrew_n what_o it_o signify_v 947_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 984_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n 985_o break_v of_o bread_n 1063_o burial_n of_o christ_n 65_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc_n etc_n 394_o c._n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 12_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 60_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 891._o 893_o cathechise_v 907._o calamity_n 291._o 293_o candlestick_n golden_a 347_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n 404_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n 448_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_n justification_n to_o work_n 458_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n 483_o catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o 813_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a 991_o carthage_n counsel_n for_o examine_v of_o bishop_n 895_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc_n etc_n 1072_o ceremony_n 229._o 328_o 329._o 330._o 364._o 413._o 415._o 424._o 1033._o 1034._o confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o charity_n 92._o 98_o christ_n as_o yet_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 872_o christ_n what_o he_o receynâ—th_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostle_n 872_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 883_o christ_n reâ—eyneth_v both_o nature_n unconfound_v together_o 691_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 694_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o 698_o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n 698_o christ_n be_v cotent_a to_o debate_v with_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a son_n 59_o christ_n how_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a press_v 704_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o with_o invisible_a oil_n 705_o christ_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v teach_v make_v intercession_n bless_v sacrifice_v and_o sancrifi_v 705_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n 706_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priesis_n 709_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n 49_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a 50_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n anoint_v 60_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 60_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 62_o christ_n conception_n pure_a 63_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 64_o christ_n a_o judge_n 74_o christ_n convey_v himself_o away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n 218_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o iron_n like_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n 301_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 309_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o us._n 314_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o christ_n signify_v the_o rock_n 991_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v 331_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v school_n 1115_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n 437_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faithful_a 407_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 543_o christ_n do_v full_o work_v our_o salvation_n 544_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 548_o christ_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 548._o 661._o 862._o church_n church_n and_o congregation_n etc_n etc_n 667._o 812._o 813._o 815._o 816._o 820._o 821._o 827._o 831._o 832._o 833._o 852._o 860._o 861._o 863._o 864._o 866._o 867._o 868._o 1118_o 1127_o circumcision_n 355._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 413_o clerk_n what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 883_o communicate_v of_o property_n 696_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v by_o king_n joas_n &_o what_o follow_v 254_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o peace_n before_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 723._o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 723_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n begin_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 897_o concupiscence_n 108._o 949_o consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a 59_o communion_n of_o saint_n 80_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 81_o
know_v nor_o leave_v in_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o there_o be_v that_o dâ—e_a attribute_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n saint_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o say_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n when_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v both_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a language_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a nation_n nor_o barbarous_a tongue_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v they_o lay_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o platform_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o all_o to_o follow_v lest_o peradventure_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o shall_v preach_v diverse_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v there_o altogether_o and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o gather_v one_o every_o one_o several_a sentence_n and_o make_v that_o breviarie_n as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o their_o preach_n to_o be_v frame_v by_o appoint_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o say_v cyprian_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o make_n or_o no_o or_o else_o that_o other_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n make_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pure_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v call_v also_o a_o badge_n because_o by_o that_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o badge_n true_a christian_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a now_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o order_n i_o will_v use_v in_o expound_v they_o unto_o creed_n you_o this_o whole_a breviatie_n or_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o the_o three_o first_o part_n may_v make_v manifest_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o four_o may_v lay_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n &_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v proceed_v herein_o even_o orderly_a so_o as_o the_o twelve_o article_n be_v place_v or_o set_v down_o the_o first_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v then_o especial_a point_n for_o first_o we_o say_v general_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n then_o we_o descend_v particular_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o add_v the_o father_n almighty_a for_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n person_n wherefore_o understanding_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o again_o keep_v &_o not_o confound_v the_o person_n we_o add_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v léeve_o that_o god_n be_v one_o not_o many_o and_o pure_a in_o substance_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v harken_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n and_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v god_n mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v wythonte_fw-fr dissimulation_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o without_o double_a meaning_n to_o profess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o abraham_n to_o have_v faith_n for_o all_o his_o seed_n neither_o will_n if_o avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o thou_o thyself_o art_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n require_v faith_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o himself_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o himself_o do_v say_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o brleeve_v i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o confession_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o chief_a goodness_n never_o weary_a but_o always_o ready_a at_o our_o need_n we_o therefore_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n all_o our_o safety_n and_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o behoof_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o god_n father_n in_o who_o we_o rest_v and_o unto_o who_o tuition_n we_o do_v all_o commit_v ourselves_o be_v the_o father_n almightye_n our_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o from_o before_o all_o begin_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n like_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n also_o god_n be_v call_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o he_o have_v with_o our_o earthly_a father_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o our_o creation_n the_o favour_n love_n good_a will_n &_o carefulness_n where_o with_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o for_o god_n have_v create_v we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n regard_v our_o affair_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o exceed_o too_o than_o any_o earthly_a father_n be_v for_o say_v david_n even_o as_o the_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o estate_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esaias_n also_o in_o his_o 49._o cap._n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n and_o not_o pity_n and_o be_v fain_o over_o the_o son_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n but_o admit_v she_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o in_o this_o be_v declare_v god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n do_v also_o profess_v that_o god_n to_o we_o be_v both_o gentle_a liberal_a and_o merciful_a who_o wish_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o our_o health_n and_o purpose_v nothing_o to_o we_o ward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v what_o good_a soever_o we_o have_v either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a god_n be_v call_v almighty_a because_o by_o almighty_a his_o might_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n heaven_n earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o star_n all_o element_n man_n angel_n devil_n all_o live_a creature_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n what_o soever_o he_o command_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o will._n what_o he_o will_v that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v and_o also_o these_o thing_n he_o use_v even_o as_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o as_o his_o justice_n and_o man_n salvation_n do_v require_v first_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v will_v we_o well_o and_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v
fro_o and_o in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v place_v that_o be_v call_v the_o furniture_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o say_v david_n god_n be_v clothe_v with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v a_o courteyne_a he_o say_v also_o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o haste_v lay_v and_o again_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_fw-mi show_v forth_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o also_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o the_o place_n seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v where_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o david_n witness_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n seat_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o have_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n build_v by_o god_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o signification_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n joy_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o although_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o my_o foot_n yet_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o place_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n once_o take_v which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o bodily_a but_o be_v sever_v from_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v which_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v below_o do_v go_v to_o that_o above_o christ_n therefore_o leave_v the_o earth_n have_v place_v a_o seat_n for_o his_o body_n above_o all_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n but_o because_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o circle_n into_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a heaven_n he_o be_v take_v i_o say_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o be_v save_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o luk_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n almighty_z about_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a creed_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o next_o be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a for_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o for_o our_o frailty_n over_o narrow_o to_o seek_v out_o or_o discuss_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o perfect_o to_o remember_v it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o our_o lord_n be_v simple_o say_v to_o sit_v and_o that_o too_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n name_n first_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n augustine_n set_v down_o to_o be_v mark_v long_o before_o we_o who_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o also_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v most_o right_o call_v the_o continual_a misery_n allot_v to_o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o right_a or_o leave_v hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n capacity_n and_o this_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n say_v the_o path_n of_o life_n shall_v thou_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v gladness_n for_o ever_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n i_o say_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n both_o by_o see_v and_o behold_v thou_o and_o also_o by_o enjoy_v thou_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v joy_n everlasting_a in_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v place_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n felicity_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o in_o happy_a state_n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o well_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n in_o safety_n and_o at_o quiet_a so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v ment_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o mortal_a infirmity_n do_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n both_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o very_a local_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n which_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o mayè_fw-fr have_v a_o place_n and_o although_o he_o do_v depart_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o we_o also_o to_o remain_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o for_o because_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o in_o felicity_n but_o in_o the_o only_o appoint_a place_n therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n true_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n secondary_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o the_o virtue_n kingdom_n protection_n reign_v deliverance_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n right_a hand_n be_v high_a the_o lord_n right_a hand_n do_v mighty_a thing_n and_o moses_n say_v thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n be_v magnify_v in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n oh_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o to_o sit_v do_v signify_v to_o reign_v to_o deliver_v to_o use_v power_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o
be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n which_o anoint_a we_o be_v he_o also_o which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n defile_v with_o naughtiness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o last_o justify_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o father_n in_o deed_n do_v sanctify_v too_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o sanctification_n out_o of_o he_o into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o sanctifier_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o think_v of_o the_o power_n in_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o benefit_n that_o from_o he_o do_v flow_v to_o we_o for_o the_o power_n operation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o eight_o article_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v sanctify_a enlighten_v and_o enrich_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v these_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n this_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o of_o who_o i_o will_v more_o large_o and_o full_o discourse_v in_o my_o other_o sermon_n the_o hour_n be_v spend_v which_o warn_v i_o to_o wrap_v up_o brief_o and_o make_v a_o treasure_n end_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n religious_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n send_v to_o we_o in_o he_o have_v he_o whole_o express_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o contain_v wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v then_o even_o by_o his_o very_a name_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sundry_a gift_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o else_o the_o annoynter_n of_o we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o power_n and_o deliverance_n well_o he_o have_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n his_o dominion_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o find_v redemption_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o satan_n yoke_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o have_v purity_n in_o his_o nativity_n we_o have_v sufferance_n for_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v grief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o in_o his_o passion_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o condemnation_n we_o have_v absolution_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o offering_n or_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o burial_n we_o have_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n we_o have_v also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o assure_a seal_v thereof_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v he_o our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o king_n our_o safeguard_n and_o our_o head_n our_o defender_n and_o most_o sure_a rest_n from_o thence_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o we_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n from_o thence_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o be_v i_o say_v our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o send_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n all_o our_o enemy_n with_o sathan_n but_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o every_o age_n up_o into_o heaven_n with_o himself_o there_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o no_o small_a profit_n dispatch_v and_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o restoarer_n of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o four_o part_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v come_v to_o and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a there_o come_v to_o they_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n shall_v give_v i_o ability_n now_o then_o here_o we_o have_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n this_o word_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v i_o mean_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n some_o unlearned_a there_o be_v which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a church_n the_o reason_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o think_v be_v this_o because_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o give_v life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o word_n they_o do_v so_o distinguish_v that_o as_o they_o do_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n even_o so_o here_o again_o they_o do_v repeat_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v yea_o and_o against_o all_o godliness_n do_v they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o verb_n i_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o cyprian_a exposition_n
ought_v not_o to_o deny_v his_o assistance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o in_o reputation_n through_o love_n for_o their_o work_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o tremble_v for_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o for_o how_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n have_v fall_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o people_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o especial_o which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o jest_v at_o his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n some_o of_o who_o you_o shall_v scourge_v and_o kill_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n may_v light_v upon_o you_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o place_n be_v know_v to_o you_o all_o dear_o belove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the._n 23._o chapter_n after_o s._n matthew_n we_o must_v beware_v therefore_o in_o any_o case_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n we_o owe_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o commandment_n all_o love_n reverence_n help_v kinsfolk_n comfort_n and_o humanity_n to_o our_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n in_o this_o commandment_n be_v they_o condemn_v that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n without_o all_o natural_a affection_n and_o friendly_a love_n to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n goodwill_n love_n and_o pitiful_a mercy_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n toward_o their_o child_n in_o brother_n toward_o brother_n and_o in_o cousin_n towards_o their_o kinssolke_n and_o friend_n of_o their_o alliance_n we_o have_v notable_a example_n hereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o abraham_n love_n towards_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o of_o joseph_n affection_n towards_o his_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o èspecial_o toward_o benjamin_n his_o brother_n by_o one_o mother_n mother_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n have_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o follow_v in_o noemi_n and_o ruth_n mother_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v bear_v a_o deadly_a hate_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v let_v they_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o pretty_a example_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o on_o both_o part_n let_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n think_v the_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n and_o let_v the_o daughter_n in_o law_n honour_n and_o reverence_v her_o mother_n in_o law_n even_o as_o if_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mother_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v wink_v at_o on_o both_o side_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o many_o thing_n put_v up_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o they_o must_v both_o have_v their_o ear_n stop_v against_o tattle_a talebearer_n and_o wrongful_a suspicion_n concord_n in_o every_o house_n be_v the_o great_a treasure_n that_o may_v be_v and_o discord_n at_o home_n be_v the_o most_o perilous_a and_o endless_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v paul_n his_o word_n touch_v good_a turn_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o kinsfolk_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o limothie_n last_o of_o all_o also_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o peculiar_a law_n man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o old_a man_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o rise_v before_o the_o hoary_a and_o gray_a haired_a head_n old_a man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v who_o we_o must_v worthy_o magnify_v and_o in_o who_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o long_a life_n and_o that_o by_o long_a and_o continual_a experience_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_a to_o much_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o counsel_n they_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o gray_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n moreover_o if_o age_a impotent_a person_n be_v drive_v into_o need_n then_o must_v our_o abundance_n supply_v their_o necessity_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o old_a man_n any_o duty_n of_o humanity_n wherewith_o we_o may_v pleasure_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o widow_n orphan_n ward_n poor_a man_n stranger_n sick_a and_o miserable_a people_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v the_o devout_a and_o good_a man_n of_o old_a bestow_v their_o good_n liberal_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o old_a man_n widow_n fatherless_a child_n and_o poor_a silly_a creature_n those_o good_n at_o good_n this_o day_n be_v call_v church_n good_n or_o ecclesiastical_a contribution_n which_o undouted_o be_v very_o well_o bestow_v if_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v common_a house_n and_o substance_n build_v and_o appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o needy_a people_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n for_o fatherless_a child_n of_o hospital_n for_o old_a man_n of_o spital_n for_o beggar_n of_o place_n for_o sick_a man_n and_o nursery_n for_o child_n among_o we_o at_o these_o day_n there_o be_v hospital_n and_o monastery_n very_o many_o whereof_o have_v several_a place_n appoint_v for_o orphan_n old_a man_n poor_a people_n impotent_a creature_n sick_a person_n and_o infant_n they_o therefore_o do_v commit_v a_o unappeasable_a offence_n whosoever_o bestow_v to_o other_o use_n the_o substance_n and_o place_n ordain_v for_o old_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o lash_v out_o they_o care_v not_o how_o prodigal_o in_o riot_n and_o lustiness_n the_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a silly_a soul_n and_o now_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v how_o our_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n there_o be_v now_o remain_v the_o three_o parent_n and_o last_o part_n of_o our_o present_a treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n religious_o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v what_o peril_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o wicked_o neglect_v and_o irreligious_o despise_v their_o parent_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o say_n be_v honour_v thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o many_o day_n enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o testimony_n of_o my_o favour_n to_o thou_o ward_n these_o word_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o very_o well_o and_o true_o do_v a_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v because_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v bless_v to_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o when_o we_o reckon_v this_o present_a life_n among_o the_o blessing_n
all_o good_n ordinance_n scant_o any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v more_o commendable_a or_o profitable_a than_o wedlock_n be_v musonius_n hierocles_n and_o other_o ancient_a sage_n think_v marriage_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o live_v well_o and_o convenient_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n without_o marriage_n seem_v to_o be_v maim_v even_o they_o in_o heathen_n i_o mean_v do_v make_v the_o evil_n and_o discommodity_n of_o marriage_n to_o consist_v in_o you_o marry_a folk_n and_o not_o in_o marriage_n for_o marriage_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o many_o use_v not_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o foul_a abuse_n worthy_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o excessive_a bib_a and_o over_o great_a greediness_n of_o man_n which_o abuse_v god_n good_a creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o which_o go_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man._n hereunto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o attribute_v sanctification_n to_o wedlock_n for_o the_o bed_n say_v he_o be_v undefiled_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o child_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n be_v holy_a or_o clean_a moreover_o the_o same_o paul_n make_v christ_n a_o erample_n of_o love_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o wedlock_n he_o figure_v i_o say_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o a_o holy_a type_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n proceed_v from_o god_n which_o permit_v marriage_n free_o to_o all_o man_n and_o do_v commend_v and_o reverence_v it_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o matrimony_n marâ—â—â—ge_n be_v thus_o understand_v let_v we_o now_o seek_v out_o and_o look_v on_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n for_o man_n to_o embrace_v god_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a goodness_n direct_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o abundant_a commodity_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v matrimony_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n life_n may_v be_v pleasant_a sweet_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o joy_n sufficient_a but_o all_o these_o cause_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o number_n of_o three_o first_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n therefore_o to_o be_v before_o he_o or_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o then_o that_o first_o cause_n why_o wedlecke_n be_v institute_v be_v man_n commodity_n that_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o pleasant_n and_o more_o commodious_a for_o adam_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v half_o happy_o nor_o sweet_o enough_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n to_o join_v himself_o unto_o which_o wife_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o impediment_n or_o necessary_a evil_n as_o certain_a poet_n and_o beastly_a man_n who_o hate_v woman_n have_v foolish_o jangle_v but_o she_o be_v the_o help_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o man_n antipater_n 〈…〉_o a_o heathen_a writer_n in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la do_v wonderful_o agree_v with_o this_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o express_v plain_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o arm_n the_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v not_o have_v trial_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o true_a mutual_a goodwill_n love_n in_o wedlock_n be_v mutual_o show_v when_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o communicate_v wealth_n child_n and_o heart_n alone_o as_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o have_v their_o body_n in_o common_a also_o which_o friend_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o euripides_n lay_v a_o side_n the_o deadly_a hate_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o woman_n write_v these_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n the_o wife_n that_o gadds_z not_o giglet_n wise_a with_o every_o flirt_a gill_n but_o honest_o do_v keep_v at_o hoame_z not_o set_v to_o gossip_v still_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o care_n a_o pass_a sweet_a delight_n she_o heal_v his_o sickness_n all_o and_o call_v again_o his_o die_a spirit_n by_o fawn_v on_o his_o angry_a look_n she_o tourn_v they_o into_o smile_n and_o keep_v her_o husband_n secret_n close_o when_o friend_n work_v wily_a guile_n for_o like_a as_o a_o man_n have_v one_o hand_n or_o one_o foot_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o get_v himself_o a_o other_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o lie_v hold_v on_o what_o he_o list_v or_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v even_o so_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v more_o easy_o enjoy_v the_o healthful_a pleasure_n and_o profitable_a commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o marry_v folk_n for_o two_o eye_n have_v four_o &_o for_o two_o hand_n as_o many_o more_o which_o be_v join_v together_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o dispatch_v their_o handy_a business_n again_o when_o the_o one_o two_o hand_n be_v weary_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o supply_v their_o room_n &_o keep_v their_o work_n in_o a_o forwardness_n still_o marriage_n therefore_o which_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o member_n be_v by_o increase_n compact_v of_o twain_o be_v better_a able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o single_a and_o unwedded_a life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o antipater_n hierocles_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la say_v to_o live_v with_o a_o woman_n be_v very_o profitable_a even_o beside_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n for_o first_o she_o do_v welcome_v we_o hoame_v that_o be_v tire_v abroad_o with_o labour_n and_o travail_v she_o interteyn_v we_o serviceable_o and_o do_v all_o she_o may_v to_o recreate_v ouâ—e_o weary_a mind_n she_o make_v we_o forget_v all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n for_o the_o troublesome_a case_n of_o our_o life_n and_o general_o of_o care_n and_o business_n while_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o matter_n abroad_o in_o bargain_v in_o the_o country_n or_o among_o our_o friend_n be_v not_o easy_o suffer_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o domestical_a and_o household_n affair_n but_o when_o we_o have_v dispatch_v they_o and_o be_v once_o return_v to_o our_o wife_n at_o home_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v at_o quiet_a &_o we_o restore_v to_o our_o ease_n and_o liberty_n then_o be_v our_o cumbersome_a business_n well_o lighten_v &_o ease_v whereby_o they_o cease_v to_o trouble_v we_o any_o long_o neither_o be_v a_o wife_n troublesome_a undoubted_o but_o lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a that_o man_n and_o wife_n live_v in_o concord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v both_o will_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n child_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o beget_n of_o child_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o increase_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n bless_v adam_n and_o eva_n say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v &_o replenish_v the_o earth_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v speak_v to_o the_o elder_a woman_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v honest_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a mind_v to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n to_o be_v discrete_a house_n keeper_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o again_o to_o timothy_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v notwithstanding_o through_o bear_v of_o child_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o modesty_n but_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o bring_v up_o for_o she_o that_o love_v her_o child_n in_o deed_n do_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v up_o be_v no_o small_a commodity_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o church_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n also_o and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v great_o augment_v when_o as_o by_o wedlock_n there_o
of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v hitherto_o preach_v with_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abstinence_n from_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o sentence_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o in_o the_o counsel_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v call_v by_o god_n do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o 10._o do_v preach_v to_o they_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o know_v that_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o circumcise_a nor_o keep_v the_o law_n while_o i_o preach_v to_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o above_o so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v of_o god_n himself_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n &_o that_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o infer_v now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o see_v here_o saint_n peter_n call_v the_o law_n a_o burden_n and_o a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o great_a burden_n they_o do_v thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v flat_o abrogate_a they_o do_v therefore_o set_v the_o church_n free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v acquit_v it_o from_o all_o burden_n like_v to_o y_fw-mi law_n we_o now_o do_v gather_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o 〈…〉_o burdensome_a and_o innumerable_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o counsel_n &_o synod_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unjust_o &_o against_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n then_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n wicked_o retain_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o in_o express_a word_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o burden_n you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o thing_n necessary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n neck_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o instruction_n to_o guide_v or_o teach_v they_o by_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o instruction_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o which_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o reduce_v he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n again_o god_n know_v very_o well_o what_o kind_n of_o church_n that_o will_v be_v which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gather_v together_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o yet_o he_o abolish_v those_o external_a ceremony_n now_o who_o do_v better_o know_v than_o god_n what_o be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o abolish_v be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o faithful_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o &_o very_o well_o pronounce_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o any_o great_a burden_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n which_o lie_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o free_a now_o also_o here_o be_v add_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n james_n opinion_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o saint_n peter_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o not_o lay_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n neck_n do_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o amose_n who_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v among_o who_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o david_n tabernacle_n the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v a_o reason_n how_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o circumcision_n sake_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v the_o remnant_a of_o the_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o this_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v loe_o here_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o fellowship_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v which_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o elect_a now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n attribute_v that_o to_o faith_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n our_o maker_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v murmur_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v why_o do_v god_n so_o let_v he_o think_v that_o this_o deed_n be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o gainsay_v and_o all_o who_o work_n be_v know_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o counsel_n of_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o heathen_a nation_n now_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n saint_n james_n subscribe_v as_o it_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n opinion_n do_v gather_v and_o infer_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v molest_v or_o charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o least_o the_o gentile_n once_o hear_n in_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v shall_v thereby_o think_v that_o they_o may_v free_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o also_o against_o all_o charity_n despise_v &_o give_v offence_n unto_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n therefore_o james_n add_v but_o i_o think_v abstain_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o filthiness_n of_o idol_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n certain_a convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o idol_n temple_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n alone_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o saint_n james_n and_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o &_o 10._o will_v have_v the_o heathen_a convert_v to_o abstain_v utter_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n offer_v to_o false_a and_o feign_a gods._n moreover_o he_o add_v let_v they_o beware_v of_o fornication_n the_o gentile_n very_o do_v by_o good_a law_n forbid_v the_o adultery_n and_o defile_n of_o virgin_n &_o matron_n with_o very_o sharp_a punishment_n suppress_v the_o violent_a deflowrer_n of_o honest_a woman_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a light_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o for_o such_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_v set_v their_o chastity_n to_o sale_n or_o if_o a_o unwedded_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o 1._o thessa._n 4._o do_v very_o severe_o require_v the_o holy_a &_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o body_n
in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n not_o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o bodily_a bondage_n for_o otherwise_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o body_n also_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n neither_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o mind_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o body_n also_o for_o every_o part_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n and_o infect_v with_o iniquity_n therefore_o we_o serve_v in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n while_o be_v under_o the_o child_n devil_n dominion_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o egg_v on_o of_o evil_a affection_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o make_n of_o abortion_n with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o devil_n our_o cruel_a and_o over_o rigorous_a master_n for_o this_o very_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o most_o lamentable_a servitude_n christ_n and_o bondage_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o what_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o free_a in_o one_o word_n we_o do_v brief_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o grievous_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o make_v we_o free_a as_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v slave_n and_o bondservant_n this_o we_o may_v more_o large_o expound_v and_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v first_o oppress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o crush_a his_o head_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n secondary_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n take_v away_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o purge_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o iniquity_n three_o he_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o remain_v although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n abide_v still_o last_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v take_v from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o elect_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n with_o all_o the_o cost_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o have_v forbid_v we_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o with_o any_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o make_v this_o definition_n liberty_n to_o deliver_v be_v to_o make_v free_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bondage_n he_o be_v free_a or_o manumit_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n do_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n therefore_o manumission_n or_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v free_a the_o commodity_n i_o say_v which_o a_o free_a make_v man_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o death_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o service_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o last_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o from_o all_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v at_o liberty_n the_o free_a use_n of_o external_a thing_n as_o of_o meat_n of_o drink_n of_o clothing_n and_o of_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o three_o last_o rehearse_v point_n do_v christian_n liberty_n chief_o consist_v now_o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o shall_v both_o by_o better_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o exposition_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n &_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n luke_n 1_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o we_o have_v the_o true_a liberty_n that_o freedom_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a shall_v no_o long_o serve_v they_o with_o fear_n but_o serve_v our_o god_o in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v add_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n holiness_n do_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n righteousness_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o of_o duty_n do_v owe_v to_o every_o man_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o both_o freedom_n and_o benevolence_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n do_v they_o which_o be_v make_v free_a serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o a_o certain_a few_o year_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o true_a christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o perpetual_a service_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o do_v to_o god._n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o silly_a liberty_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o ancestor_n christ_n our_o lord_n make_v this_o objection_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o bondage_n and_o of_o liberty_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o cruel_a master_n or_o a_o never_o content_v tyrant_n whosoever_o do_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v obey_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o sin_n such_o bondman_n be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o punishment_n be_v to_o have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o their_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n restoar_v to_o freedom_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n make_v none_o free_a but_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n their_o only_a deliverer_n make_v free_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v able_a to_o set_v we_o at_o freedom_n and_o at_o liberty_n paul_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n he_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o make_v free_a by_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o in_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n now_o
time_n present_a be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a in_o such_o extreme_a time_n of_o calamity_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v than_o to_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o no_o time_n be_v leave_v to_o repent_v in_o this_o have_v i_o say_v because_o of_o those_o wilful_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o to_o avoid_v not_o other_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n lest_o perhaps_o under_o a_o other_o lust_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o own_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o ride_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o shorten_v their_o life_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a mind_n which_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a hope_n do_v stay_v on_o he_o as_o on_o his_o surestayde_a far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o consent_n to_o filthiness_n but_o if_o the_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v yet_o in_o our_o mortal_a member_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n stir_v up_o or_o move_v by_o a_o law_n of_o her_o own_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o if_o it_o be_v without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o sleep_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n now_o do_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o they_o divide_v 〈◊〉_d actual_a sin_n into_o hide_a or_o private_a and_o into_o manifest_a or_o public_a sin_n those_o hide_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hypocrisiâ—_fw-la &_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n disposition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o witness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o manifest_a and_o public_a sin_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o very_o be_v of_o both_o the_o great_a &_o those_o the_o light_a because_o they_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o man_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n but_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o apt_a distinction_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o do_v venial_a in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o be_v call_v either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n they_o think_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o unfaithful_a person_n and_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v of_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o do_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a for_o they_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o god_n but_o death_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yea_o and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o this_o now_o do_v belong_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o you_o know_v that_o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god._n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v again_o rehearse_v in_o the_o fife_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v again_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapiters_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a be_v thoroughe_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v thoroughe_o christ_n forgive_v by_o god_n great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v to_o it_o thoroughe_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o again_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o body_n always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v very_o often_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v which_o fall_v and_o slip_n nevertheless_o together_o with_o that_o infirmity_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v count_v sin_n i_o mean_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o now_o to_o mortal_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n especial_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suppose_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v when_o first_o i_o have_v somewhat_o brief_o answer_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o this_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v demand_v 〈…〉_o whether_o you_o sin_n or_o disease_n which_o after_o baptism_n remain_v in_o infant_n be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n resolve_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 39_o where_o he_o say_v in_o infant_n very_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v void_a so_o not_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v spread_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o live_v shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v consume_v vanish_v away_o and_o not_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o who_o it_o be_v even_o at_o his_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n to_o they_o of_o more_o year_n that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v and_o not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v faide_v do_v or_o think_v of_o man_n when_o with_o his_o captive_a mind_n he_o serve_v that_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v out_o and_o so_o repute_v as_o though_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o have_v augustine_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o no_o work_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v sin_n or_o else_o good_a work_v it_o be_v assure_o true_a that_o god_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v his_o elect_v now_o so_o many_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n therefore_o their_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n be_v good_a work_n and_o not_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o same_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o faith_n afterward_o be_v make_v full_o perfect_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plenteous_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o utter_o contemn_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o do_v without_o god_n so_o do_v they_o much_o avail_n to_o the_o preserve_n and_o restore_v
be_v christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n these_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v you_o say_v that_o i_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v my_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n we_o read_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v will_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v show_v more_o sign_n than_o this_o man_n have_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v admit_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o christ_n to_o be_v looked-for_a yet_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o other_o messiah_n can_v do_v more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o this_o man_n do_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n before_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o israel_n also_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n our_o lord_n christ_n do_v open_o in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a and_o looked-for_a messiah_n he_o very_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o roase_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v faithful_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o always_o add_v all_o this_o be_v do_v or_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o manifest_a agreement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_o have_v perform_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o give_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o looked-for_a messiah_n for_o this_o have_v the_o evangelist_n already_o do_v and_o that_o too_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n that_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v better_v to_o this_o place_n now_o you_o may_v refer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n say_v touch_v the_o signification_n or_o mystery_n fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o testimony_n may_v not_o this_o one_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o fourth_z of_o saint_n john_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o thousand_o confirmation_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o loe_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o ay_o say_v he_o be_o the_o messiah_n even_o i_o i_o say_v that_o do_v even_o now_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v at_o the_o first_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n they_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o thirsty_a and_o unfortunate_a of_o all_o man_n which_o longe-for_a and_o look_v after_o a_o other_o messiah_n beside_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o a_o meet_o long_a oration_n well_o ground_v and_o confirm_v with_o scripture_n and_o strong_a reason_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n for_o with_o this_o sentence_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n sure_o know_v that_o god_o have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v to_o the_o same_o mark_n tend_v that_o large_a and_o learned_a oration_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o cap._n of_o the_o act_n philip_n do_v out_o of_o esaies_n prophecy_n declare_v to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aâ—thiope_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n put_v forth_o none_o other_o proposition_n to_o preach_v on_o but_o this_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v jesus_n be_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o thirtéenthe_n chapter_n he_o do_v at_o large_a declare_v and_o prove_v that_o proposition_n true_a so_o now_o these_o most_o evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o suffice_v such_o head_n as_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n set_v to_o cavil_n and_o wrangle_v i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_a christ_n too_o busy_o and_o curious_o dispute_v against_o the_o overthwart_a jew_n who_o look_v for_o a_o other_o messiah_n and_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o wretch_n feel_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v foretell_v they_o say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o jury_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o great_a shall_v the_o affliction_n be_v and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thine_o enemy_n shall_v compass_v thou_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o hem_v thou_o in_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o thou_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n stand_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n and_o again_o there_o shall_v be_v wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v now_o since_o they_o feel_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o finish_v as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v not_o the_o wretch_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n believe_v the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o looked-for_a messiah_n what_o have_v they_o wherewith_o to_o cloak_n their_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v without_o their_o country_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n they_o have_v want_v their_o prophet_n and_o lack_v the_o solemn_a service_n and_o ceremonial_a rite_n for_o where_o be_v their_o temple_n where_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n where_o be_v the_o altar_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a instrument_n where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n be_v now_o translate_v unto_o the_o christian_n they_o joy_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o talk_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n they_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o expound_v they_o they_o have_v great_a dexterity_n they_o have_v the_o
true_a temple_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o burn_v offering_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v only_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n call_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o abundant_o fulfil_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n now_o be_v we_o the_o choose_a flock_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o be_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v hereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o let_v the_o unhappy_a jew_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o great_a error_n to_o be_v vex_v daily_a with_o endless_a calamity_n and_o so_o at_o last_o perish_v eternal_o turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o we_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o who_o their_o father_n hope_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n conclude_v this_o place_n god_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v to_o the_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v in_o glory_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o never_o be_v confound_v we_o have_v now_o behind_o the_o last_o part_n to_o expound_v the_o content_n whereof_o son_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o before_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n be_v please_v now_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v for_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o cite_v these_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v &_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n heart_n grief_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o lest_o the_o israelite_n shall_v answer_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_o but_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o ungodly_a alone_a he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v endanger_v to_o god._n no_o man_n be_v here_o except_v for_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n or_o indignation_n of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n as_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o second_o four_o and_o five_o chapiters_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v appease_v or_o reconcile_v to_o this_o wicked_a world_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o father_n by_o send_v down_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n upon_o christ_n first_o ascend_v new_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v significant_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o delight_v please_v or_o reconcile_v hear_v he_o this_o testimony_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o 42._o chapiters_n of_o esay_n prophecy_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v this_o and_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o since_o he_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n which_o go_v betwixt_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o son_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o name_v here_o two_o thing_n a_o happy_a life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o a_o happy_a life_n i_o understand_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o we_o live_v and_o lead_v quiet_o and_o honest_o in_o this_o present_a world_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v that_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o with_o assure_a hope_n do_v very_o look_v for_o now_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o we_o do_v comprehend_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o trade_n of_o life_n very_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v make_v he_o our_o teacher_n in_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n even_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o refer_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v which_o scripture_n paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v in_o all_o good_a work_n wherefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mad_a and_o that_o the_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o tradition_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n yet_o maugre_o their_o head_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v most_o firm_a wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o call_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_a and_o thorough_o perfect_v touch_v which_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n i_o be_o therefore_o here_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o brief_a now_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n full_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n thus_o you_o must_v think_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o see_v and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o
mediator_n the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v repute_v of_o god_n for_o righteous_a and_o holy_a this_o benefit_n whosoever_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_n sin_n and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o add_v other_o member_n belong_v to_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o do_v require_v to_o have_v somewhat_o say_v touch_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o repentance_n do_v speak_v something_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v of_o these_o point_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o stay_v somewhile_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v out_o of_o my_o word_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o repent_v yourselves_o of_o to_o confess_v or_o a_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o use_v sin_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o confession_n be_v put_v for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n say_v in_o word_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o here_o to_o confess_v do_v signify_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v or_o to_o boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o trust_v to_o stay_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o confidence_n as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v saint_n john_n use_v it_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v object_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n solomon_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverb_n say_v whosoever_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n or_o do_v as_o it_o be_v defend_v they_o nothing_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o whoso_o confess_v &_o forsake_v they_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v show_v mercy_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n use_v the_o word_n jadah_fw-mi for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v to_o confess_v now_o jadah_n signify_v to_o let_v slack_a or_o loose_v as_o when_o a_o bow_n once_o bend_a be_v unbended_a again_o and_o modeh_n which_o come_v of_o jadah_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v confess_v yield_a or_o grant_v to_o be_v vanquish_v for_o god_n accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n &_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n which_o our_o flesh_n do_v present_o acknowledge_v but_o yet_o stand_v stiff_a like_o a_o bend_a bow_n until_o at_o length_n when_o that_o stiffness_n be_v unbended_a it_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n object_v against_o we_o this_o acknowledge_v be_v call_v modeh_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o we_o german_n say_v es_fw-ge hat_n gelassen_a er_o hat_n geschnellt_v when_o we_o mean_v that_o any_o thing_n have_v yield_v or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o do_v afore_o either_o flatt_o deny_v or_o else_o dissemble_v but_o now_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v god._n of_o more_o sort_n than_o one_o for_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o humane_a i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a confession_n then_o of_o the_o humane_a we_o call_v that_o divine_a whereof_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o free_a acknowledge_v &_o flat_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n object_v against_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o shame_n and_o confusion_n &_o therewithal_o do_v crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v now_o sin_n be_v object_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v plead_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o endanger_v to_o punishment_n require_v of_o we_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o like_v of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o a_o feign_a or_o extort_a confession_n true_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n which_o john_n in_o his_o preach_n have_v object_v against_o they_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n saint_n peter_n accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o accusation_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n &_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n likewise_o also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n at_o philippos_n feel_v the_o earthquake_n spring_v out_o and_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magical_a art_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n their_o fellow_n and_o practiser_n in_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n do_v fear_n exceed_o and_o come_v and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n upon_o these_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n especial_o arise_v again_o of_o the_o confession_n institute_v by_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n whereof_o â—od_a the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a we_o do_v then_o make_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n private_o when_o we_o disburden_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o do_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v of_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o shall_v never_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o here_o we_o think_v not_o that_o penitentes_fw-la must_v hasten_v to_o any_o other_o confessor_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o alone_o do_v forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o penitent_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o must_v discover_v and_o open_v our_o wound_n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o we_o must_v desire_v forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o alone_o do_v look_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o search_v our_o reins_n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o must_v disclose_v our_o heart_n he_o alone_o call_v sinner_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o he_o confess_v our_o fault_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o he_o this_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o zealous_a mind_n to_o godward_o although_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o reason_n of_o sonie_a impediment_n or_o want_v of_o the_o tongue_n be_v notwithstanding_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o mouth_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o bend_v to_o the_o same_o although_o we_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n regard_v so_o vain_a a_o confession_n concern_v that_o true_a confession_n to_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v whereas_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o penitentes_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n
phrase_n a_o occasion_n be_v only_o give_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a thing_n through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o disputation_n have_v still_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o true_a and_o assure_a sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_o unto_o his_o servant_n moses_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v ▪_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v unburden_v of_o this_o mortality_n and_o mortal_a frailty_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o 3._o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o these_o let_v we_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_a bound_n or_o prevent_v the_o time_n appoint_v nor_o yet_o presume_v by_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o curiosity_n in_o this_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n let_v that_o revelation_n of_o god_n suffice_v every_o one_o which_o god_o himself_o vouch_v safe_a in_o his_o word_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o namely_o so_o much_o as_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n think_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o i_o do_v here_o with_o warrant_v say_v that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o will_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n go_v about_o to_o know_v or_o savour_v more_o than_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v teach_v to_o know_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a way_n to_o know_v god_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o name_n be_v many_o and_o of_o sundry_a sort_n because_o his_o virtue_n his_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v his_o goodness_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v altogether_o infinite_a i_o will_v reckon_v up_o and_o expound_v unto_o you_o accord_v to_o my_o skill_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v the_o four_o letter_a name_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o four_o spiritual_a letter_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a hovah_n before_o which_o they_o put_v jod_n and_o make_v it_o jehovah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v or_o i_o be_o as_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v of_o himself_o have_v his_o life_n and_o be_v not_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o lack_v nobody_o aid_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o give_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n eternal_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_v in_o who_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v to_o this_o do_v those_o word_n especial_o belong_v which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o moses_n say_v to_o god_o behold_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o send_v i_o and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v ask_v i_o say_v what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o answer_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o and_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v and_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o or_o be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v i_o be_o god_n that_o will_v be_v and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o who_o be_v himself_o be_v or_o essence_n and_o god_n everlasting_a for_o their_o future_a tense_n contain_v three_o sundry_a time_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v have_v send_v i_o true_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n seem_v in_o his_o revelation_n to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o interpret_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 1_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o say_v the_o almighty_a lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v some_o there_o be_v which_o observe_v this_o for_o a_o note_n that_o in_o all_o tongue_n almost_o even_o of_o the_o barbarous_a sort_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v write_v with_o four_o letter_n concern_v his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v assure_o so_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o german_a tongue_n it_o be_v so_o also_o for_o god_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n latin_a deus_n and_o with_o we_o german_n he_o be_v call_v gott_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o persian_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o contraction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o four_o letter_n the_o cabalist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a mystery_n contain_v of_o which_o as_o other_o have_v write_v very_o diligent_o so_o i_o have_v leifer_n here_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o or_o trouble_v your_o patience_n with_o they_o like_o to_o this_o also_o be_v these_o name_n of_o god_o jah_n and_o hu._n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n than_o once_o for_o david_n say_v hallelujah_a that_o be_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o late_a be_v also_o mention_v by_o david_n say_v hu_o that_o be_v he_o i_o say_v god_n the_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v hu_o he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v in_o esaie_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o hu._n lord_n hu_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o none_o other_o this_o now_o those_o word_n also_o be_v derive_v of_o be_v and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o eternal_o and_o which_o give_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o he_o by_o who_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v be_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a and_o most_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfect_a havingnesse_n but_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o read_v or_o express_v the_o fourelettered_a name_n of_o god_n by_o call_v it_o jehovah_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o adonai_n it_o they_o use_v the_o word_n adonai_n for_o they_o say_v that_o jehovah_n must_v not_o be_v utter_v now_o all_o interpreter_n in_o their_o translation_n where_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a do_v call_v it_o dominus_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n for_o god_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o lord_n but_o this_o one_o and_o he_o alone_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n and_o do_v obey_v for_o he_o have_v a_o most_o mere_a dominion_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o for_o plainness_n sake_n sometime_o the_o word_n sabbaoth_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o some_o translate_v the_o lord_n host_n of_o power_n and_o some_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o god_n be_v almighty_a do_v by_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n show_v forth_o and_o in_o his_o host_n declare_v what_o mighty_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o of_o how_o great_a power_n and_o may_v he_o be_v for_o since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o capiteine_n do_v his_o soldier_n to_o work_v mighty_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n he_o do_v even_o by_o small_a thing_n declare_v how_o great_a he_o himself_o be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o daniel_n say_v thousand_o daniel_n thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o which_o angel_n do_v in_o one_o night_n kill_v in_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n senacherib_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o &_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n
be_v all_o the_o wind_n all_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a airy_a &_o watery_a impression_n in_o the_o host_n of_o god_n be_v all_o evil_a spirit_n all_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n all_o the_o warlike_a furniture_n of_o every_o nation_n &_o final_o all_o creature_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o all_o these_o he_o use_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a &_o just_a will_n when_o how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o list_v to_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o will_n and_o judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o first_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n he_o use_v water_n in_o destroy_v of_o sodoma_n and_o the_o city_n there_o about_o he_o use_v fire_n and_o in_o root_n out_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o jew_n he_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o soldier_n sometime_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n aeleon_n &_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v aeleon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a for_o in_o the_o 113_o psalm_n we_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v high_a than_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n who_o 〈…〉_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o set_v himself_o so_o high_a in_o his_o habitation_n and_o in_o the_o 97._o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n art_n high_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o gods._n again_o god_n be_v call_v el_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n for_o what_o he_o will_v that_o can_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v a_o strong_a god_n or_o a_o giant_n for_o jeremy_n 〈…〉_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o as_o a_o strong_a giant_n isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v roar_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n eloah_n who_o plural_a number_n be_v elohim_n that_o name_n betoken_v the_o 〈…〉_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o fail_v his_o woorkmanship_n &_o worshipper_n jeremy_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v and_o say_v be_o i_o god_n that_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n only_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o may_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o before_o he_o also_o david_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o the_o breath_n 〈…〉_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o countenance_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o and_o if_o i_o descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o thy_o hand_n shall_v rule_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o fast_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o â—s_n 17._o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n peradventure_o god_n be_v of_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o readiness_n and_o present_a succour_n because_o he_o never_o fail_v mortal_a man_n but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n do_v aid_n and_o relieve_v they_o likewise_o plato_n in_o cratylo_n and_o his_o interpreter_n proclus_n do_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o run_v but_o that_o course_n or_o run_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o presence_n or_o help_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o heaven_n itself_o by_o run_v still_o to_o be_v turn_v about_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gods._n some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v derive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o fear_n or_o dread_n for_o fear_v or_o religion_n believe_v and_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n the_o latin_n peradventure_o frame_v their_o deus_n god_n of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o do_v think_v rather_o that_o deus_fw-la deus_n be_v derive_v a_o dando_fw-la of_o give_v because_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n for_o so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o will_v anon_o declare_v or_o schadday_n because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o he_o lack_v nothing_o but_o give_v to_o all_o man_n all_o good_a thing_n and_o necessary_a some_o other_o will_v have_v god_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la quód_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o he_o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n elohim_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o angel_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o man_n in_o authority_n because_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o while_o they_o labour_n in_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o and_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v &_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o although_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o be_v it_o set_v before_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n we_o find_v in_o the_o beginning_n bara_n elohim_n creavit_fw-la gods._n dii_fw-la god_n create_v for_o bara_n create_v be_v the_o singular_a number_n heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v say_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_o in_o trinity_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n moreover_o in_o the_o league_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n abraham_n 17_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o other_o name_n for_o he_o say_v i_o god_n be_o schaddai_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o sufficiency_n therefore_o god_n be_v call_v schaddai_n some_o in_o their_o translation_n turn_v it_o vastator_n a_o destroyer_n as_o if_o god_o shall_v name_v himself_o a_o just_a revenger_n but_o moses_n aegyptius_n say_v the_o noun_n schaddai_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o verb_n daâ—i_n which_o signify_v he_o suffice_v and_o the_o letter_n *_o schin_n which_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o ascher_n have_v and_o signify_v he_o that_o so_o that_o schaddai_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z he_o that_o suffice_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n peradventure_o the_o heathen_a have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n derive_v their_o saturnus_n saturâ—â—â—_n which_o name_n they_o give_v to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v wicked_o take_v to_o be_v gods._n for_o as_o diurnus_fw-la come_v of_o die_v a_o day_n so_o be_v saturnus_n derive_v a_o saturando_fw-la of_o satisfy_v or_o fill_v therefore_o god_o be_v that_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v lack_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o allthing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o who_o need_v no_o man_n aid_n yea_o who_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o which_o only_o and_o alone_o can_v fill_v and_o suffice_v all_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o german_n call_v he_o gott_fw-ge as_o who_o shall_v say_v guot_fw-la good_a or_o best_a because_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n so_o he_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o german_a word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a name_n whereby_o the_o egyptian_n call_v god_n for_o they_o call_v god_n theuth_n or_o thoth_o now_o if_o we_o for_o thou_z put_v g_z then_o be_v it_o goth_n and_o we_o say_v gott_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la put_v these_o two_o name_n together_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n as_o two_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a name_n that_o he_o have_v and_o say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o god_n schaddai_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o
not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n for_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n immediate_o 4._o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v thus_o in_o effect_n i_o open_v myself_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o god_n schaddai_n who_o be_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v they_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o perform_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o ready_a that_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o performance_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_a deum_n schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a or_o almighty_a god_o but_o also_o to_o be_v jehovah_n a_o essence_n or_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a true_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o myself_o or_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o our_o father_n 〈…〉_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o then_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n wherein_o i_o will_v keep_v in_o memory_n my_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o patriarch_n that_o by_o they_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o patriarch_n they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a diligence_n peculiar_o reckon_v up_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_o even_o as_o he_o be_v they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v both_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n be_v life_n and_o heaped-up_a store_n of_o all_o manner_n good_a thing_n and_o now_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o when_o he_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o of_o adam_n seth_n enos_n and_o especial_o of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n yet_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o pick_v those_o three_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o name_n prefire_v several_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o so_o he_o do_v evident_o teach_v trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_a god_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v that_o one_o dionysius_n have_v make_v a_o busy_a commentary_n god._n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o more_o simp_o handle_v matter_n belong_v unto_o religion_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v make_v account_v of_o 72._o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n rehearse_v so_o will_v i_o hereafter_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la repeat_v to_o you_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o secondary_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n god._n of_o god_n exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v behold_v and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o vision_n &_o divine_a mirror_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a parable_n while_o by_o prosopographie_n lineament_n prosopopeie_o or_o mortal_a shape_n he_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o stick_v upon_o those_o visible_a thing_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n bodily_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o to_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a saint_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n express_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o god_n have_v in_o that_o shape_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o dote_a error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n deceive_v himself_o by_o attribute_v false_o to_o god_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n i_o will_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o poison_n recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assure_v testimony_n of_o catholic_a true_a doctor_n write_v to_o fortunatius_fw-la de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o bodiless_a god_n say_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o every_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o know_v this_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v wing_n name_v we_o understand_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o operation_n when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o foot_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o present_a readiness_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o eye_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o sight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o soever_o else_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o i_o believe_v very_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o neither_o do_v i_o alone_o or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o think_v thus_o but_o even_o all_o they_o also_o which_o even_o with_o a_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v withstand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v anthropomorphites_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v not_o cite_v over_o much_o to_o cause_v to_o long_a a_o stay_n i_o do_v here_o mean_a to_o allege_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o when_o that_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n you_o fool_n at_o length_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o care_n 94._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o place_n do_v most_o of_o â—â—â—tullian_n all_o make_v against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v member_n even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o adam_n hear_v say_v he_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
at_o jerusalem_n 23._o so_o must_v thou_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v privy_o send_v his_o sister_n son_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o unto_o the_o tribune_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o jew_n request_n neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o uncourteous_a or_o unthankful_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o antipatridis_n nor_o to_o the_o horseman_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cÄ™sarea_n again_o as_o he_o sail_v in_o you_o adriaticke_n sea_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o y_fw-fr all_o his_o company_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_v he_o say_v sir_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o 27._o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_a as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o but_o a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o mariner_n go_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o ship_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o mean_n marvel_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v true_o it_o be_v by_o god_n government_n or_o providence_n that_o we_o have_v all_o these_o *_o impression_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o either_o fiery_a or_o airy_a or_o watery_a for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o do_v the_o air_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a the_o water_n flow_v and_o ebb_v again_o and_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n think_v very_o that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o any_o merit_v sake_n of_o they_o because_o the_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o father_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o for_o all_o 5._o that_o they_o do_v never_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o 1._o will_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o be_v obstinate_a &_o rebellious_a you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n long_o 18._o before_o esaie_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n &_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v &_o bless_v shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v open_v heaven_n unto_o thou_o and_o give_v rain_n to_o thy_o land_n in_o due_a season_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v his_o commandment_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o curse_a in_o the_o field_n the_o heaven_n above_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o many_o plague_n etc_n etc_n and_o history_n bear_v record_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o good_a success_n and_o prosperity_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o calamity_n and_o adversity_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n therefore_o hereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v gather_v that_o man_n affair_n and_o state_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n so_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o sit_v as_o we_o say_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o bosom_n idle_o and_o neglect_v good_a mean_n but_o rather_o watchful_o and_o diligent_o walk_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o life_n nor_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o do_v not_o take_v a_o just_a dispensation_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o work_v the_o health_n of_o those_o man_n which_o do_v through_o that_o help_v of_o god_n religious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n purpose_n or_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v what_o good_a soever_o do_v chance_n or_o betide_v they_o impute_v to_o man_n corruption_n to_o our_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n what_o evil_a soever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o therefore_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v that_o although_o war_n plague_n and_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n do_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n afflict_v mortal_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o do_v arise_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v good_a which_o wish_v we_o rather_o well_o than_o evil_a yea_o oftentimes_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n turn_v our_o evil_a purpose_n unto_o good_a end_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n true_o upon_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n all_o the_o godly_a proâ—â—dence_n sort_n do_v gather_v that_o their_o good_a god_n wish_v well_o unto_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n over_o we_o not_o in_o great_a thing_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o small_a he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v all_o our_o member_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n disease_n and_o imminent_a peril_n he_o feed_v refresh_v and_o preserve_v we_o for_o as_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o man_n health_n and_o behoof_n so_o do_v he_o preserve_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o man_n good_a and_o commodity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n fore-appoyntment_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n with_o his_o providence_n do_v no_o less_o comfort_n the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o call_v foreknowledge_n that_o knowledge_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o see_v even_o present_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v man_n a_o most_o certain_a end_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o foreappointment_n touch_v these_o point_n some_o have_v diverse_o dispute_v and_o many_o very_o curious_o and_o contentious_o enough_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n sure_o that_o not_o only_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n also_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v endanger_v the_o religious_a searcher_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n confess_v that_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n wit_n but_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o &_o whole_o hang_v upon_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n have_v pronounce_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o 11._o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a or_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v they_o never_o forget_v
show_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n 21._o and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o worship_v god_o we_o be_v will_v now_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o god_n of_o which_o point_n we_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o call_v upon_o be_v divers_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o witness_n or_o a_o call_n to_o witness_n so_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o child_n of_o 32._o israel_n by_o the_o figure_n prosopopoâ—ie_n again_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o over_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o or_o after_o his_o name_n let_v my_o name_n say_v jacob_n be_v call_v upon_o â–ª_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v name_v by_o my_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o child_n and_o let_v they_o be_v call_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n israel_n so_o say_v the_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v suffer_v or_o give_v â—_o leave_v that_o we_o may_v be_v name_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v thy_o wife_n for_o these_o woman_n thoroughe_o the_o knot_n of_o wedlock_n take_v unto_o they_o their_o husband_n name_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o house_n upon_o which_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v after_o thy_o name_n and_o be_v name_v the_o lord_n house_n likewise_o joab_n general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n say_v unto_o david_n take_v thou_o 1â—_o the_o city_n rabbah_n the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n royal_a of_o the_o ammonite_n lest_o i_o take_v it_o and_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v lest_o i_o be_v call_v the_o conqueror_n of_o rabbah_n most_o ignorant_a therefore_o and_o unskilful_a be_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o jacob_n which_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o though_o jacob_n will_v have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n in_o daniel_n thou_o do_v read_v a_o people_n 9_o upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o people_n that_o be_v call_v god_n people_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o ask_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n furthermore_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o be_v take_v for_o religion_n for_o luke_n say_v in_o the_o act_n saul_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o bind_v all_o 9_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n also_o seek_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n last_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o signify_v to_o cry_v or_o call_v for_o help_n and_o with_o continual_a outcry_n to_o crave_v somewhat_o that_o invocation_n therefore_o or_o call_v upon_o god_o whereof_o at_o this_o be_v time_n we_o entreat_v be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n to_o god_o in_o great_a necessity_n or_o in_o some_o desire_n and_o a_o most_o ardent_a crave_n of_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o a_o beequethe_v or_o commit_v of_o our_o self_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o béetaking_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o only_a safeguard_n in_o invocation_n therefore_o true_a invocation_n i_o mean_v a_o faithful_a mind_n be_v first_o of_o all_o require_v which_o do_v acknowledge_v god_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o our_o request_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o a_o uncessant_a and_o ardent_a petition_n or_o beseech_v be_v also_o require_v but_o of_o these_o point_n more_o be_v say_v when_o god_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o invocation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n now_o very_o i_o will_v show_v that_o upon_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n god_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o yea_o only_a and_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o sure_o there_o be_v express_a commandment_n of_o god_o charge_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v that_o for_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o suit_n and_o large_o give_v unto_o we_o thing_n tend_v to_o our_o health_n and_o benefit_n of_o many_o i_o will_v cite_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_o in_o all_o â—_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o necessity_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o man_n special_a desire_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v solomon_n father_n that_o most_o holy_a king_n david_n handle_v throughout_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o seven_o psalm_n he_o reckon_v up_o therefore_o the_o diverse_a casualty_n chance_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n their_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n their_o wanderinge_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o journey_n their_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n their_o disease_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o sometime_o be_v more_o terrible_a and_o hideous_a than_o death_n itself_o their_o jeopardy_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o rough_a water_n barrenness_n scarcity_n calamity_n contempt_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n etc_n etc_n those_o cross_n say_v he_o if_o they_o light_v on_o any_o man_n let_v he_o not_o ascribe_v they_o either_o to_o his_o god_n to_o who_o defence_n he_o have_v commit_v himself_o or_o to_o fortune_n or_o to_o his_o constellation_n &_o destiny_n but_o to_o that_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n &_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o upon_o y_fw-fr god_n let_v he_o call_v earnest_o by_o faith_n for_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n repeat_v these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o tribulation_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o so_o often_o reiterate_v those_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o perfect_a trust_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o sure_a belief_n may_v learn_v in_o all_o chance_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n yet_o again_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n unto_o it_o do_v the_o righteous_a 18._o man_n run_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n asaph_n 50._o also_o in_o his_o holy_a song_n say_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v and_o require_v sacrifice_n not_o of_o beast_n not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o of_o praise_n and_o invocation_n therewithal_o he_o promise_v help_v and_o witness_v that_o by_o invocate_a and_o praise_v he_o be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v whereupon_o david_n say_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 17._o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o my_o cry_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o ear_n joel_n also_o say_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o 2._o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v 29._o live_v you_o shall_v pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o if_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n you_o seek_v i_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n in_o their_o petition_n or_o request_n be_v they_o small_a or_o be_v they_o great_a call_v
be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n comprehend_v in_o no_o place_n but_o present_a every_o where_o and_o omnipotent_a solomon_n in_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n 8._o of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a than_o be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v thou_o therefore_o shall_v hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n or_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n which_o know_v his_o very_a heart_n as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a patron_n as_o these_o man_n call_v they_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v their_o power_n spread_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v allthing_n or_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v transform_v &_o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n &_o shall_v cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v creature_n but_o although_o by_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v creature_n still_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v almighty_a therefore_o be_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o one_o prick_n &_o moment_n of_o time_n true_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o mortal_a man_n offer_v up_o their_o vow_n and_o make_v their_o petition_n so_o that_o he_o very_o which_o hear_v must_v at_o a_o pinch_n and_o in_o a_o very_a moment_n &_o not_o at_o sundry_a season_n or_o degree_n of_o time_n know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n also_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n unto_o all_o which_o as_o no_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v do_v so_o the_o only_a god_n that_o know_v all_o &_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o only_o &_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o i_o wot_v well_o what_o the_o defender_n of_o heavenly_a patroness_n or_o saint_n object_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o yet_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o most_o lightsome_a look_a glass_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v a_o under-knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n &_o also_o help_v we_o but_o this_o imagination_n or_o forgery_n in_o all_o point_v doubtful_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o touch_v the_o celestial_a saint_n the_o scripture_n do_v rather_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o in_o isaiah_n the_o people_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o thou_o oh_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v 63._o we_o not_o yet_o thou_o oh_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n if_o than_o the_o patriarch_n so_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o their_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o grant_v or_o point_v out_o that_o know_v what_o we_o do_v &_o that_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n true_a doubtless_o be_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a psalm_n sound_v because_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n 27._o have_v take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o parent_n forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o tell_v or_o do_v they_o care_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o let_v that_o suffice_v we_o wherewith_o t_o david_n hold_v himself_o thorough_o content_a say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v charge_n over_o i_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr josias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o other_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o mischief_n or_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o israelitish_n people_n for_o their_o most_o wicked_a &_o naughty_a life_n the_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o participate_v light_n and_o endless_a joy_n or_o gladness_n they_o know_v none_o of_o our_o affair_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v know_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o government_n now_o be_v that_o also_o most_o certain_a that_o invocation_n spring_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n from_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o so_o ever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10._o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o who_o be_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v also_o call_v but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o do_v believe_v therefore_o on_o he_o only_o do_v we_o call_v for_o where_o so_o ever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o likewise_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o 8._o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 6._o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o neither_o might_n so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n in_o that_o solemn_a form_n and_o order_n of_o invocation_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v by_o any_o mean_n unto_o patroness_n or_o saintes_n the_o only_a god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n tremble_v god_n and_o quake_v to_o approach_v near_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n for_o who_o may_v seem_v worthy_a in_o himself_o to_o appear_v and_o come_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o just_a and_o the_o most_o terrible_a god_n here_o therefore_o some_o supply_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o patronship_n or_o intercession_n of_o celestial_a saint_n by_o who_o mediation_n and_o make_v way_n before_o we_o passage_n lie_v open_a for_o we_o unto_o god._n but_o this_o they_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v of_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o thereunto_o have_v annex_v most_o ample_a or_o large_a promise_n so_o the_o commandment_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o and_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n add_v thereunto_o a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v 16._o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v perfect_a or_o full_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 14._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o these_o word_n christ_n bid_v we_o by_o or_o in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o faithful_a what_o so_o ever_o they_o ask_v in_o christ_n his_o name_n who_o doubt_v now_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o constancy_n of_o he_o which_o promise_v what_o need_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o the_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n of_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o of_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mediation_n we_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o he_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o seek_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n
retain_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n unconfound_v or_o unmingled_a paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n manifest_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o 1._o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o give_v life_n and_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o evident_o affirm_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o place_n have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o allege_v i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o cite_n of_o other_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n confound_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o flourish_v in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n 57_o have_v thus_o leave_v write_v doubt_v not_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o now_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o have_v in_o ready_a remembrance_n and_o faithful_o hold_v the_o christian_n confession_n because_o he_o roase_z from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o witness_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o shape_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n away_o according_a to_o this_o shape_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v every_o where_o present_a for_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o so_o fortify_v y_fw-mi divinity_n of_o man_n that_o we_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_o shall_v so_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v even_o of_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v after_o another_o sort_n man_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v also_o otherwise_o god_n in_o man_n after_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o singular_a manner_n for_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v a_o little_a after_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n take_v the_o very_a body_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o greatness_n both_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_o as_o god_n dwell_v there_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n as_o yet_o expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o contra_n faelicianum_n arianum_n cap._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o unto_o cap._n 27._o to_o which_o we_o will_v also_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trident._n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o since_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o y_fw-mi flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o flesh_n we_o do_v look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o his_o flesh_n in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o into_o itself_o any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o unlike_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a &_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v both_o create_v and_o also_o without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o also_o can_v not_o die_v one_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o selfsame_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v inferior_a also_o to_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o die_v but_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v not_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o most_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v wherein_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v again_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n undivided_a take_v heed_n lest_o through_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n we_o divide_v and_o pull_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o mortal_a the_o other_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o immortal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v acknowledge_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o
manifest_a that_o this_o godly_a invention_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o late_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o first_o most_o ancient_a and_o elder_a of_o aâ—_z thus_o much_o eusebius_n furthermore_o if_o we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o this_o lookingglass_n of_o a_o christian_a christian_n name_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o very_o few_o at_o this_o day_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n true_o all_o of_o we_o be_v common_o so_o call_v &_o we_o will_v be_v all_o name_v christian_n but_o few_o of_o we_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o our_o profession_n we_o be_v name_v christian_n of_o holy_a anoint_v the_o holy_a anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n say_v the_o lord_n even_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o lowly_a trouble_a spirit_n 66._o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n but_o we_o set_v light_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v very_o troublesome_a head_n we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o evil_a affection_n and_o lewd_a lust_n we_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o therefore_o we_o want_v the_o ointment_n of_o holy_a oil_n or_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o manner_n rule_v by_o wicked_a desire_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n few_o of_o we_o rule_v the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v in_o we_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o for_o in_o they_o we_o live_v and_o they_o we_o do_v obey_v whereupon_o be_v estrange_v and_o let_v loose_a from_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v become_v flave_n serve_v a_o most_o vile_a &_o filthy_a slavery_n for_o we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v do_v neither_o seek_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o tyranny_n rise_v &_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o like_o fainthearted_a coward_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o their_o tyranny_n nay_o it_o repent_v and_o yrck_v we_o of_o our_o labour_n watch_n prayer_n &_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o be_v careless_a we_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o voluptuousness_n but_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—uch_v swine_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v both_o exceed_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a no_o marvel_v they_o iâ—_z such_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n there_o eternal_o to_o burn_v and_o there_o eternal_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o choose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v and_o now_o what_o one_o of_o we_o be_v there_o in_o do_v teach_v admonish_v &_o exhort_v those_o that_o boast_n &_o brag_v of_o this_o christian_a name_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o talk_n do_v touch_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o instruct_v our_o family_n and_o felowe-brethren_n for_o either_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o else_o we_o fear_v danger_n therefore_o we_o turn_v the_o office_n of_o admonish_v &_o instruct_v upon_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n speech_n in_o a_o manner_n unseemly_a to_o be_v speak_v be_v hear_v utter_v of_o man_n i_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o pâ—aff_n priest_n why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o shall_v i_o admonish_v and_o these_o care_v not_o how_o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a thing_n be_v speak_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o for_o they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soules-healthe_n of_o their_o neighbour_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n offer_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o our_o name_n where_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v compassion_n or_o well-doing_n where_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o harmless_a life_n the_o contrary_a if_o need_v so_o require_v i_o can_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o long_a beadrowe_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v which_o brag_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n be_v filthy_a stink_a and_o pestilent_a which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v too_o too_o true_a and_o evident_a i_o have_v nothing_o do_v amiss_o in_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v few_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n let_v they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a 7._o gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v christian_n that_o find_v it_o furthermore_o they_o which_o thing_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v do_v very_o great_o offend_v against_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o acknowledge_v the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v chief_o praise_v worthy_a commendable_a &_o catholic_a because_o they_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v obscure_a &_o darken_v the_o kingdom_n &_o priest_n hood_n of_o christ_n christian_n be_v content_a with_o this_o only_a title_n &_o name_n do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o or_o admit_v another_o name_n but_o these_o man_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o light_n &_o trifle_a name_n never_o rest_v until_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v babtise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o brion_n benet_n robert_n or_o francis_n christian_n cleave_v only_o to_o their_o lawgiver_n master_n &_o teacher_n christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o go_v a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n charge_v thou_o with_o heresy_n unless_o thou_o receive_v and_o worship_n for_o heavenly_a oracle_n all_o kind_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v one_o king_n one_o deliverer_n one_o saviour_n &_o one_o head_n in_o heaven_n these_o man_n worship_v his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o attribute_v salvation_n not_o only_o to_o triâ—â—ing_v thing_n but_o to_o very_o stink_a &_o loathsome_a thing_n christian_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v all_o their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o most_o faithful_a patron_n and_o advocate_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o creature_n and_o man_n imagination_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o patroness_n and_o intercessor_n as_o there_o do_v live_v saint_n in_o heaven_n christian_n know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v always_o effectual_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n but_o these_o man_n with_o often_o outcry_n say_v that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_v priest_n consecrate_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o cleave_v unto_o one_o christ_n now_o i_o conclude_v my_o whole_a discourse_n of_o christ_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o be_v make_v among_o we_o and_o be_v our_o king_n rule_v we_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
christ_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v see_v then_o we_o have_v the_o 4._o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o which_o testimony_n tertullian_n infer_v and_o no_o doubt_n sound_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spispirite_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n they_o err_v therefore_o yea_o foul_o they_o err_v who_o so_o ever_o among_o they_o of_o old_a feign_v one_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n the_o bright_a light_n in_o his_o age_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a grace_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v neither_o yet_o be_v change_v but_o according_a to_o his_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_n &_o understanding_n he_o be_v call_v by_o mny_n name_n of_o good_a grace_n because_o he_o do_v not_o endue_v his_o partaker_n with_o his_o communion_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v increase_v or_o fullness_n and_o diminish_v spirit_n and_o want_n in_o man_n not_o that_o in_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v neither_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v any_o change_n to_o be_v find_v but_o because_o man_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n receive_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o and_o liberal_o or_o measurable_o &_o spare_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n be_v give_v double_a 2._o from_o heaven_n to_o heliseus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n â—_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o elsewhere_o say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v saul_n have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v &_o exercise_v 16._o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n succeed_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v even_o as_o it_o come_v also_o at_o one_o instant_a for_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o david_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o 51._o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n next_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v y_fw-mi we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v unspeakable_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v full_o declare_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v make_v those_o thing_n manifest_a which_o he_o work_v chief_o in_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o create_v sustain_v move_v give_v life_n strengthen_v and_o prescru_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o self_n same_o he_o regenerate_v his_o faithful_a people_n sanctify_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o in_o the_o description_n above_o mention_v of_o he_o comprise_v in_o four_o member_n his_o principal_a power_n and_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n in_o man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v illuminate_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v he_o and_o then_o to_o recite_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o ghost_n all_o creature_n as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o heavenly_a father_n sanctify_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o god_n do_v sanctiune_n we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v sanctification_n to_o strange_a and_o foreign_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o translate_v purification_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n moreover_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o he_o from_o other_o spirit_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n from_o all_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v which_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o truth_n which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o mind_n chaste_a and_o so_o preserve_v they_o final_o which_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o gentle_a and_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o all_o maliciousness_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o also_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 8._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n moreover_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o comforter_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o comforter_n a_o stirrer_n up_o or_o a_o provoker_n a_o exhorte_a a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n which_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o mouth_n the_o eye_n the_o heart_n the_o counsel_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a didymus_n in_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la gladness_n sancto_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o work_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v those_o who_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n give_v god_n thanks_n because_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o guest_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o alone_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n void_a of_o care_n quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n before_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tongue_n signify_v doubtless_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o assurance_n for_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o arm_v his_o faithful_a apostle_n with_o cold_a tongue_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o lighten_v and_o to_o thunder_v whereupon_o also_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v call_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v mild_a &_o gentle_a without_o malice_n or_o harm_n whereof_o spring_v the_o proverb_n manner_n like_o a_o dove_n love_n dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o more_o gentle_a than_o a_o dove_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v among_o bird_n as_o a_o sheep_n among_o four_o footed_a beast_n which_o think_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o live_a creature_n whereupon_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o 7._o lamb_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v very_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a quick_a move_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a sweet_a love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a sharp_a which_o can_v be_v let_v do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n circumspect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o understanding_n and_o clean_a yea_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n again_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a amnoyn_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v both_o oil_n and_o anoint_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v water_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o wax_v barren_a and_o waste_a away_o for_o we_o be_v void_a of_o lively_a and_o heavenly_a moisture_n and_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n always_o wither_v and_o wax_v dry_a and_o of_o this_o anoint_v there_o go_v a_o notable_a figure_n before_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n s._n john_n say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v 2._o of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o &_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o abide_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jeremy_n this_o 31._o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o 8._o day_n i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o misdeed_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o but_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o universal_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n hitherto_o that_o seem_v to_o belong_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o 1._o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o call_v anoint_v but_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o part_n inheritance_n of_o payment_n which_o make_v assurance_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o wit_n a_o pledge_n and_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o testify_v yea_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o time_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n paul_n again_o say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o that_o assurance_n do_v marvellous_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o temptation_n encourage_v they_o beside_o that_o to_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o hereupon_o say_v s._n john_n little_a 4._o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v 3._o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a knit_n together_o charity_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_o couple_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o everlasting_a love_n &_o concord_n even_o so_o the_o same_o couple_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spouse_n with_o a_o knot_n y_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v loose_v and_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v join_v together_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o benefit_n and_o enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v call_v or_o note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o love_n 5._o which_o pour_v love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o albeit_o by_o these_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o operation_n may_v be_v understand_v ghost_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o power_n or_o effect_n especial_o in_o we_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v esaie_n almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v the_o person_n of_o 1â—_o the_o king_n our_o messiah_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o deep_a judgement_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n though_o he_o declare_v many_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v into_o a_o straight_a and_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o comprise_v in_o a_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n of_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n etc_n etc_n to_o which_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o very_o many_o together_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o how_o great_a this_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v it_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n be_v join_v understanding_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o action_n understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o wisdom_n order_v or_o frame_v to_o thing_n place_n time_n and_o person_n counsel_n be_v require_v and_o give_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o show_v counsel_n what_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o do_v strength_n minister_v sufficient_a strength_n force_n and_o constancy_n to_o execute_v and_o perform_v yea_o and_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o so_o ever_o by_o counsel_n we_o have_v learn_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o now_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v a_o experience_n obtain_v and_o get_v by_o long_a time_n and_o use_n unto_o these_o be_v fear_n add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godliness_n fear_n and_o true_a religion_n whereunto_o unless_o we_o refer_v all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v us._n to_o be_v short_a who_o so_o ever_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v savour_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o he_o shall_v say_v &_o do_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v free_o &_o
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o also_o now_o seem_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n to_o belong_v as_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v make_v supplication_n 9_o and_o confess_v my_o own_o find_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o vision_n come_v fly_v hasty_o unto_o i_o loe_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v at_o a_o instant_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o daniel_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n fly_v speedy_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o capacity_n be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n angel_n therefore_o be_v swift_a and_o pass_v speedy_a be_v keep_v down_o with_o no_o weight_n neither_o hinder_v or_o stay_v from_o perform_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v sense_n from_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o creature_n though_o not_o limit_v and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o treatise_n require_v peradventure_o that_o something_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n angel_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o angel_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n be_v almighty_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o their_o embassage_n &_o ministery_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v power_n and_o virtue_n for_o nought_o i_o will_v show_v one_o example_n among_o many_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o chief_a one_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n without_o any_o furniture_n or_o much_o ado_n slâ—e_v in_o the_o tenâ—es_n of_o the_o assyrians_n at_o the_o wall_n of_o hiâ—râ—salem_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o daniel_n we_o have_v such_o a_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o both_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v his_o body_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o turkish_a or_o jasper_n stone_n his_o face_n 10._o to_o look_v upon_o be_v like_o lightning_n his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n his_o arm_n &_o foot_n be_v like_a in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o pass_v capacity_n see_v angel_n be_v angel_n creature_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o embassage_n and_o ministery_n sure_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a in_o all_o point_v furnish_v and_o in_o no_o part_n diminish_v for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o be_v everlasting_a wisdom_n itself_o and_o he_o furnish_v his_o ambassador_n most_o perfect_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n angel_n certain_a divine_n have_v witty_o and_o wise_o enough_o dispute_v the_o scripture_n simple_o affirm_v that_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a for_o daniel_n say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o 7._o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v also_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o i_o more_o than_o 26_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n paulâ—_n also_o say_v you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 12._o and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n many_o distinguish_v that_o innumerable_a multitude_n into_o nine_o company_n and_o these_o again_o they_o bring_v into_o three_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a principality_n of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v three_o order_n the_o first_o seraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n the_o second_o lordship_n virtue_n power_n the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n they_o add_v in_o what_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o s._n august_n in_o his_o encheir_n cap._n 58._o say_v wherein_o lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o let_v they_o tell_v that_o can_v if_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n ad_fw-la orosium_n contra_fw-la luscillianistas_n say_v true_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o seat_n threnes_n whether_o lordship_n whether_o principality_n whether_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v seat_n lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o between_o themselves_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o true_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o for_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o to_o be_v endanger_v as_o i_o be_o for_o disobedience_n if_o i_o neglect_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o anon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o busy_o and_o curious_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n who_o counsel_n we_o do_v willing_o obey_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o minister_n unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o healthful_a have_v set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v they_o yet_o this_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o name_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v they_o order_n of_o angel_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o for_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v meet_v after_o a_o fort_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o may_v these_o angel_n blesseâ—_n spirit_n of_o heaven_n seem_v general_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_o angel_n who_o it_o appear_v be_v call_v archangel_n when_o they_o besent_v in_o message_n in_o archangel_n god_n great_a matter_n to_o show_v or_o do_v thing_n altogether_o hard_a and_o heavenly_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v deseend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o 4._o a_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trump_n of_o god._n for_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o weighty_a affair_n appoint_v none_o to_o be_v their_o ambassador_n but_o noble_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n because_o they_o stand_v seat_n always_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o else_o because_o god_n be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v make_v and_o place_v his_o own_o seat_n in_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o coach_n of_o a_o king_n as_o david_n say_v he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n 18._o and_o come_v down_o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n or_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n furthermore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v know_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o government_n and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n own_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v power_n and_o army_n or_o the_o power_n host_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o encompass_v the_o lord_n round_o as_o his_o guard_n and_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sabbaoth_n or_o of_o host_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v of_o all_o angel_n spirit_n and_o creature_n who_o ministry_n he_o use_v when_o where_o how_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v he_o use_v they_o also_o as_o his_o soldier_n s._n hierome_n think_v they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v of_o their_o exceed_a knowledge_n cherubin_n other_o expound_v they_o swift_a seraphim_n have_v their_o name_n of_o ferventness_n or_o seraphim_n else_o because_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o most_o pure_a and_o clear_a fire_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o these_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v shadow_v
you_o of_o true_a faith_n &_o belief_n have_v worship_v call_v upon_o or_o serve_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o y_fw-fr apostle_n though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o precious_a gift_n &_o wonderful_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o do_v all_o worship_n call_v upon_o &_o serve_v god_n &_o we_o confess_v y_fw-fr god_n work_v by_o his_o saint_n who_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n require_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o and_o serve_v of_o we_o for_o true_o say_v lactantius_n lib._n institut_fw-la 2._o cap._n 18._o angel_n since_o they_o us._n be_v immortal_a neither_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v unlling_a to_o be_v call_v god_n who_o only_a office_n it_o be_v alone_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o service_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o at_o his_o commandment_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n so_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v his_o kingdom_n who_o officer_n no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n albeit_o affair_n be_v dispatch_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o s_o augustine_n also_o say_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o himself_o hear_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o true_a temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n very_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o and_o weigh_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n 〈…〉_o for_o angel_n arâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—nd_v instrumental_a as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d theme_n but_o god_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o principal_n cause_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o thâ—_z apostle_n we_o read_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o when_o forty_o yeaâ—â—s_n wâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v into_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n a_o angel._n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v â–ª_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o fathâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v a_o angel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o instrument_n likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 6._o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_v lord_n which_o even_o now_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n hagar_n the_o handmaid_n of_o sara_n receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o desert_n 16._o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o account_v not_o the_o same_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n she_o give_v not_o thanks_n to_o the_o angel_n neither_o do_v she_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n thereof_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o do_v she_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n nay_o rather_o she_o refer_v her_o speech_n also_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v â–ª_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n look_v on_o i_o etc_n etc_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o guide_n or_o captain_n never_o worship_v or_o serve_v he_o even_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o well_o to_o prosper_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n &_o require_v of_o he_o to_o show_v and_o give_v trial_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o master_n abraham_n in_o daniel_n the_o 〈…〉_o god_n â—nâ—ly_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d blessessâ—â—_n thou_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n â—ight_a worthy_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_a in_o that_o 〈…〉_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d in_o express_a word_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o worship_v â–ª_o tho_o in_o the_o meanâ—_z while_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o so_o heâ—_z say_v in_o the_o act_n there_o stand_v by_o i_o 27._o their_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n john_n be_v willing_a to_o worship_n at_o the_o angel_n foot_n the_o angel_n cry_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fallow_a servant_n and_o 22._o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n these_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o although_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n towards_o we_o yet_o y_fw-es they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o but_o that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v callâ—d_v upon_o and_o serve_v from_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n certain_a minister_n and_o ecclestastical_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v nothing_o swerve_v for_o lactantius_n in_o that_o book_n which_o we_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v angel_n will_v have_v no_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o who_o honour_n be_v in_o god_n but_o they_o which_o revolt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o offender_n they_o go_v about_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o go_v unto_o 〈…〉_o what_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o devour_a to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thou_o â—â—d_z being_n not_o able_a of_o themselves_o have_v assay_v as_o i_o hear_v these_o way_n &_o have_v fall_v into_o â—_o desire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d aftâ—r_v curious_a vision_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v deceive_v these_o thing_n be_v extant_a lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o â—â—â—tercessour_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a â–ª_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o 〈…〉_o word_n that_o the_o good_a angelâ—_n of_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr for_o a_o religione_fw-la he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o god_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bless_v by_o see_v the_o angel_n but_o by_o see_v the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o also_o love_v the_o very_a angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o they_o wherâ—fore_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o louâ—_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o condemn_v do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o he_o good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v well_o write_v therefore_o y_fw-mi a_o angel_n forâ—ad_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o will_v he_o to_o worship_v onâ—_n only_a god_n under_o who_o he_o also_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o he_o the_o same_o august_n therefore_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o author_n if_o any_o require_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a â–ª_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o temple_n 〈…〉_o of_o wood_n &_o stone_n to_o the_o holâ—â—_n garganuâ—_n angâ—â—_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a shall_v 〈…〉_o â—ee_o curse_a of_o the_o â—rueth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v due_a to_o one_o god_n if_o therefore_o by_o build_v a_o â—â—ple_n to_o any_o kind_n 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v â—ob_v god_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o not_o he_o the_o true_a god_n 〈…〉_o we_o build_v not_o a_o temple_n but_o 〈…〉_o his_o temple_n â–ª_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o hither_o to_o 〈…〉_o of_o thâ—_z holy_a oâ—_n good_a 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a angel_n 〈…〉_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o devil_n hereof_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o plain_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n minister_v unto_o meâ—_z that_o there_o be_v devil_n in_o saducee_v in_o devil_n time_n pâ—st_v â—eâ—ied_v and_o at_o this_o day_n also_o 〈…〉_o religious_a nay_o rather_o epicure_n deny_v the_o same_o who_o unless_o they_o â—â—pent_v shall_v one_o day_n feel_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a pain_n and_o smart_n both_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n &_o that_o they_o be_v torment_n and_o executioner_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o epicure_n for_o the_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o since_o these_o man_n be_v swear_v thus_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o church_n of_o true_a faith_n yea_o and_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o diligent_a mention_n peter_n be_v name_v but_o not_o that_o apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o a_o other_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v kingly_a dignity_n in_o deed_n the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v name_v but_o by_o and_o by_o by_o interpretation_n they_o add_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v and_o call_v it_o the_o papalty_n this_o papalty_n not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o papalty_n and_o the_o honour_n privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n against_o all_o man_n behold_v they_o promise_v they_o will_v defend_v this_o against_o all_o man_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v imagine_v yea_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o other_o do_v devise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n they_o promise_v discovery_n thereof_o and_o faithful_a help_n but_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v bind_v himself_o more_o straight_o to_o one_o neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v not_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o teacher_n of_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v i_o say_v they_o who_o as_o they_o neglect_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o they_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a head_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o the_o head_n neither_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o love_v true_a godliness_n can_v bind_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o oath_n who_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o christ_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v the_o bondslave_n and_o footstool_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a who_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n here_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n as_o touch_v holy_a order_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o so_o much_o as_o scarce_o any_o small_a token_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v appear_v i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v at_o this_o present_a that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n join_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o remain_v no_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o as_o the_o church_n depute_v there_o abouts_o for_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n collation_n and_o confirmation_n be_v disperse_v among_o many_o with_o some_o be_v become_v even_o a_o heritage_n so_o as_o both_o daw_n and_o half_a fool_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o neither_o can_v i_o let_v this_o thing_n pass_v that_o with_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o true_a examination_n and_o sharp_a pastoral_a discipline_n in_o deed_n there_o remain_v examination_n but_o altogether_o childish_a in_o the_o which_o light_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ask_v that_o which_o scholar_n in_o common_a school_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v whether_o one_o can_v read_v well_o construe_v well_o sing_z and_o be_v cunning_a in_o their_o number_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n neither_o also_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v more_o to_o read_v to_o sing_v and_o say_v mass_n than_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o more_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o voice_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a for_o sing_v than_o of_o skilfulness_n or_o experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v cunning_o handle_v if_o some_o skilful_a lawyer_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o plead_v cunning_o in_o the_o court_n for_o the_o increase_n &_o maintenance_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o preach_v well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n what_o do_v not_o we_o see_v man_n send_v from_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o possess_v church_n fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v count_v as_o prince_n donative_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v benefice_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o self_n have_v bestow_v priesthood_n upon_o their_o cook_n ravenous_a soldier_n barber_n and_o muletor_n and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o honest_o than_o when_o they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o bawd_n a_o great_a many_o of_o priest_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o violence_n and_o simony_n which_o office_n nevertheless_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v execute_v well_o and_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o honest_a title_n be_v receive_v through_o commendation_n and_o favour_n herein_o avail_v much_o either_o affinity_n or_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o belly_n than_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o provide_v better_o for_o those_o which_o be_v account_v priest_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o shepherd_n hereunto_o pertain_v the_o plurality_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o benefice_n some_o benefice_n one_o either_o soldier_n or_o courtesan_n oftentimes_o rake_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o half_o a_o dozen_o benefice_n or_o more_o of_o which_o benefice_n they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o gain_n for_o he_o never_o teach_v nay_o he_o be_v very_o seldom_o at_o his_o flock_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o he_o shear_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n flock_n be_v neglect_v and_o perish_v for_o the_o vicar_n church_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unlearned_a and_o hireling_n he_o that_o be_v content_a with_o least_o wage_n be_v place_v over_o the_o flock_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v learning_n enough_o if_o he_o can_v read_v sing_v say_v mass_n hear_v confession_n anoint_v and_o read_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o book_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o which_o remain_v moreover_o to_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v small_a matter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a to_o rehearse_v what_o a_o censure_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v and_o experience_n witness_v that_o unworthy_a person_n be_v not_o shut_v out_o from_o this_o holy_a ministry_n for_o without_o difference_n all_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o yet_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n diceplayer_n and_o man_n defile_v yea_o overwhelm_v with_o diverse_a heinous_a crime_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o ministry_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o the_o bishop_n ask_v at_o give_v of_o order_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o his_o chancellor_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n forthwith_o answer_v the_o bishop_n who_o before_o that_o time_n never_o see_v or_o hear_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v they_o be_v worthy_a moreover_o they_o use_v so_o many_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n that_o he_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n these_o cause_n and_o other_o not_o unlike_a make_v we_o that_o we_o can_v somuch_o less_o abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o last_o point_n remain_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n church_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o be_v the_o office_n
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
thing_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n constancy_n and_o wisdom_n whereunto_o if_o there_o be_v join_v not_o a_o hypocritical_a but_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_o life_n in_o deed_n together_o with_o honest_a modest_a and_o comely_a behaviour_n all_o wise_a man_n shall_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n thereby_o prove_v to_o a_o godly_a minister_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o the_o donatist_n or_o anabaptist_n shall_v hereby_o claim_v any_o kind_n of_o defence_n or_o protection_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a they_o contend_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n reject_v execute_v by_o a_o minister_n who_o life_n be_v unclean_a become_v thereby_o of_o no_o value_n but_o albeit_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n yet_o their_o ministry_n become_v not_o of_o no_o value_n through_o the_o minister_n unhonest_a life_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_n and_o perfect_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o teach_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o he_o forbid_v to_o follow_v 22._o their_o do_n for_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n but_o do_v they_o not_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n nazianzen_n very_o proper_o say_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v grave_v in_o iron_n or_o in_o gold_n and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heavenly_a treasure_n send_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o good_a messenger_n or_o a_o bad_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o unhonest_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o but_o to_o be_v chasten_a and_o such_o as_o be_v past_a cure_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n lest_o through_o their_o continual_a offence_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ministry_n infamous_a but_o many_o will_v say_v why_o handle_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o public_a preach_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v the_o minister_n private_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o very_a law_n which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o time_n past_o communicate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o read_v before_o the_o people_n themselves_o moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n handle_v those_o thing_n in_o public_a sermon_n which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o elder_n or_o minister_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o 5._o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v fear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a diligence_n describe_v good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o teacher_n with_o no_o less_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n do_v paint_v out_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o hireling_n false_a shepherd_n or_o wolf_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o singular_a place_n if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v be_v to_o be_v see_v deut._n 13._o and_o and_o 18._o isaic_n 56._o jere._n 23._o ezech._n 34_o dan._n 11._o math._n 7._o and_o 23._o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o describe_v and_o confute_v of_o they_o be_v very_o plentiful_a and_o saint_n peter_n in_o overthrow_v of_o such_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o godly_a minister_n &_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n &_o persecution_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o nevertheless_o do_v witness_v evident_o that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o oppress_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v continual_o have_v the_o victory_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o lord_n always_o give_v minister_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o though_o they_o be_v try_v as_o gold_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n yet_o they_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v very_o wicked_a as_o we_o read_v the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n be_v but_o as_o then_o also_o in_o that_o uttermost_a corruption_n those_o two_o most_o excellent_a man_n with_o a_o few_o other_o singular_a man_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v read_v to_o have_v flourish_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v also_o endure_v and_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v flourish_v strive_v against_o and_o persecute_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n cease_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v who_o have_v 2._o speak_v this_o he_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v therefore_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o preacher_n yea_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n rage_n they_o never_o so_o horrible_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o comprehend_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o frame_v or_o give_v such_o pastor_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n good_a pastor_n be_v give_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o faithful_a and_o godly_a minister_n whereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v always_o sanctify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v happy_o govern_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_o that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v the_o five_o sermon_n after_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n handle_v i_o think_v i_o have_v convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o godly_a minister_n never_o leave_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o church_n the_o word_n prayer_n be_v very_o large_o take_v among_o writer_n and_o in_o daily_a use_n be_v at_o this_o present_a we_o use_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n y_fw-fr david_n the_o prophet_n use_v it_o say_v hear_v my_o prayer_n oh_o god_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o earnest_a â—â—ereof_o lay_v forth_o of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n whereby_o we_o either_o ask_v good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o else_o give_v he_o thank_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o of_o prayer_n chief_o there_o be_v two_o part_n invocation_n or_o ask_n &_o thank_n give_v by_o petition_n we_o lie_v open_a unto_o god_n the_o request_n and_o desire_n of_o dure_v heart_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v we_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o we_o evil_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n in_o invocation_n or_o petition_n we_o comprehend_v obsecration_n which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a prayer_n &_o also_o intercession_n whereby_o we_o commend_v other_o man_n matter_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o offer_v prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o for_o their_o manifold_a necessity_n for_o they_o that_o be_v distress_v with_o peril_n for_o those_o that_o ve_fw-la sick_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n oppress_v with_o other_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n neither_o do_v we_o exclude_v beséechinge_n whereby_o we_o earnest_o desire_v evil_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o other_o there_o be_v also_o complaint_n whereby_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v holy_o expostulate_v with_o god._n thanckesgiving_n comprehend_v both_o dun_a praise_n and_o also_o celebrate_v with_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n god_n his_o noble_a power_n
that_o which_o ask_v they_o ask_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o profitable_a for_o he_o that_o pray_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o request_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o god_n either_o put_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v or_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o pray_v of_o who_o we_o read_v write_v he_o that_o stop_v his_o â—are_n at_o the_o 21._o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o &_o not_o be_v hear_v again_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n yet_o will_v i_o hear_v 1._o nothing_o at_o all_o see_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n so_o again_o in_o solomon_n wisdom_n cry_v testify_v that_o she_o 1._o will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v on_o she_o because_o they_o will_v not_o first_o hear_v she_o give_v they_o warning_n in_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v derive_v s._n james_n say_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o even_o to_o 4._o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n for_o the_o 20._o lord_n also_o answer_v two_o even_o of_o his_o choose_a disciple_n which_o require_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v furthermore_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v holy_a and_o necessary_a thing_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o unjust_a or_o evil_a which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o forthwith_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o deliver_v out_o of_o affliction_n yet_o desire_v they_o deliverance_n with_o continual_a prayer_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v who_o he_o chasten_v he_o do_v not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v 12._o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o distress_n to_o pray_v with_o david_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thine_o anger_n oh_o lord_n neither_o chasten_v 38._o i_o in_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o with_o jeremy_n lord_n correct_v i_o in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n and_o with_o abacuch_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a remember_v thy_o mercy_n the_o godly_a doubt_n nothing_o of_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n ward_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n can_v do_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v afford_v we_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v when_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o desire_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o hear_v we_o for_o our_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n since_o he_o be_v only_o wise_a know_v what_o can_v profit_v and_o what_o can_v hurt_v we_o and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o y_fw-mi we_o ask_v yet_o by_o not_o give_v he_o in_o very_a deed_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o effectual_a and_o evermore_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o lord_n gaunt_v to_o his_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n defer_v to_o giveâ—_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v ask_v yea_o and_o at_o sometime_o seem_v altogether_o to_o neglect_v our_o prayer_n but_o he_o do_v that_o by_o prolong_v to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o fervent_a and_o his_o gift_n also_o more_o acceptable_a which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o receive_v by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v look_v for_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o this_o temptation_n let_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n comfort_n we_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o 49._o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o for_o the_o church_n have_v say_v god_n have_v forsake_v i_o &_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o manner_n pray_v of_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o y_fw-mi call_v on_o god_n use_v that_o question_n can_v be_v better_o resolve_v than_o by_o weigh_v the_o chief_a circumstance_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o of_o they_o that_o pray_v none_o very_o but_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o be_v pray_v unto_o first_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o pierce_v and_o exact_o know_v their_o heart_n yea_o that_o he_o know_v more_o right_o and_o better_a all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n than_o man_n themselves_o can_v utter_v they_o second_o that_o he_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n which_o have_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o help_v three_o that_o his_o will_n be_v exceed_a good_a and_o ready_o prepare_v that_o that_o which_o he_o can_v he_o may_v also_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v but_o these_o property_n be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o for_o god_n only_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n he_o only_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n he_o only_o know_v more_o perfect_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o and_o without_o man_n than_o man_n himself_o he_o only_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o only_o be_v almighty_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o embrace_v man_n with_o most_o perfect_a goodness_n &_o be_v always_o ready_a &_o only_o procure_v faithful_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n therefore_o ought_v god_n only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o who_o can_v attribute_v these_o property_n be_v it_o to_o the_o most_o choose_a soul_n in_o heaven_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n live_v with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n testify_v the_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n know_v we_o not_o and_o command_v we_o to_o call_v on_o 63._o god_n and_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n to_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o to_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o say_v without_o blush_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o heavenly_a father_n who_o alone_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a man_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v call_v upon_o but_o since_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o upon_o be_v be_v worthy_a to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n which_o thing_n all_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n confess_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o diverse_a patroness_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n be_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o pray_v by_o who_o intercession_n either_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n or_o their_o prayer_n present_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o some_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o angel_n other_o apostle_n outstretch_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o among_o all_o other_o woman_n that_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o have_v choose_v other_o as_o they_o have_v put_v confidence_n in_o this_o man_n or_o the_o man_n but_o they_o have_v forge_v these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n y_fw-fr only_o rule_v of_o truth_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o one_o mediator_n intercessor_n patron_n &_o advocate_n by_o who_o we_o mâ—y_v come_v unto_o god_n &_o by_o who_o we_o may_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o abominable_a which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v true_a faith_n suffer_v we_o to_o forge_v and_o imagine_v another_o advocate_n for_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o alone_o without_o our_o advocate_n christ_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n
some_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o think_v they_o sign_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o signify_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o ivy_n garland_n hang_v for_o a_o sign_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v foul_v where_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o sign_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n wrought_v do_v signify_v that_o the_o messâ—s_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v 12._o under_o sign_n paâ—t_v they_o comprise_v all_o tumbe_n monument_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o stone_n pitch_v of_o joshua_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordane_n signify_v to_o they_o 4._o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v do_v in_o time_n before_o the_o fleece_n do_v give_v to_o gedeon_n a_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v y_fw-mi 6._o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o those_o sign_n be_v well_o consider_v god._n &_o not_o neglect_v may_v more_o ample_o and_o plain_o be_v divide_v into_o other_o sign_n whereof_o some_o be_v give_v of_o man_n and_o some_o ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o sign_n or_o token_n be_v give_v of_o man_n whereby_o they_o show_v and_o signify_v some_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o keep_v some_o thing_n in_o memory_n among_o man_n or_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v certain_a &_o sure_a after_o this_o manner_n be_v every_o description_n or_o man_n picture_n demonstrative_a call_v a_o sign_n for_o in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 4._o jerusalem_n 4._o which_o be_v portray_v in_o a_o tile_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n they_o also_o in_o ancient_a time_n term_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a sign_n because_o by_o those_o image_n they_o will_v renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o who_o sign_n they_o be_v call_v &_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a yea_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v idol_n sign_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o esaie_n cap._n 45._o and_o the_o 2._o paralip_n 33._o so_o stone_n be_v set_v or_o lay_v to_o mark_v out_o any_o thing_n as_o land_v mark_n and_o all_o tumbe_n or_o monument_n be_v sign_n rahaâ—_n of_o hiericho_n say_v to_o the_o israelits_n give_v i_o a_o sign_n by_o oath_n that_o you_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o i_o and_o they_o gâ—ue_v she_o a_o rope_n to_o hang_v out_o of_o her_o wiâ—â—owe_n behold_v the_o rope_n be_v a_o sign_n 〈…〉_o faith_n and_o truth_n wherewith_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o you_o will_v say_v seal_v themselves_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o dissimulation_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o rahaâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v we_o zwicer_n term_v such_o sign_n give_v or_o receive_v in_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n wortzeichen_n because_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v they_o and_o warzeichen_n also_o because_o by_o they_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v witness_n that_o in_o good_a faith_n and_o without_o all_o fraud_n or_o guile_n we_o will_v perform_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o we_o promise_v in_o word_n now_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v mute_a or_o man._n dumb_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o standard_n use_v in_o war_n cross_n banner_n flame_a fire_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 2._o psal._n 73._o etc_n etc_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n for_o ever_o &_o anon_o new_a come_v in_o as_o please_v man_n judas_n give_v a_o sign_n unto_o his_o company_n whomesoever_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v 26._o he_o the_o join_n of_o right_a hand_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o faithfulness_n help_n and_o fellowship_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a sign_n which_o sign_n paul_n call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n hitherto_o 2._o belong_v diverse_a move_n and_o gesture_n some_o of_o they_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v and_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n voice_n or_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n by_o man_n voice_n be_v utter_v word_n whistle_v &_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n whereunto_o watchwoord_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v add_v as_o schibole_v in_o the_o 12._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o judge_n moreover_o voice_n without_o life_n be_v they_o which_o be_v make_v by_o trumpet_n flute_n horn_n gun_n drumbe_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o sound_a instrument_n which_o also_o extend_v very_o far_o and_o large_o now_o sign_n be_v give_v of_o god._n god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v &_o admonish_v we_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o thing_n past_a either_o that_o they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n lie_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n &_o represent_v in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n with_o some_o visible_a ceremony_n celebrate_v of_o man_n by_o god_n institution_n to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o gather_v together_o those_o which_o be_v scatter_v into_o one_o assembly_n or_o company_n and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o do_v much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o some_o have_v god._n their_o beginning_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v give_v as_o sign_n of_o god_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o renew_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o rainbow_n mention_v by_o moses_n gen._n 9_o for_o when_o the_o flood_n cease_v that_o god_n make_v a_o new_a league_n with_o noah_n and_o ordain_v the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o new_a but_o be_v make_v long_o afore_o &_o appear_v by_o natural_a cause_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n he_o consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o flood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v with_o water_n now_o this_o sign_n have_v not_o any_o ceremony_n ordain_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v among_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o society_n of_o any_o body_n or_o fellowship_n but_o this_o sign_n be_v refer_v chief_o to_o god_n say_v i_o will_v set_v my_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v sign_n &_o wonder_n wonder_n sign_n &_o say_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o do_v forewarn_v man_n of_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n 21._o to_o come_v unless_o by_o repentance_n they_o amend_v but_o neither_o have_v these_o any_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o or_o to_o gather_v we_o together_o etc_n etc_n again_o there_o be_v other_o sign_n altogether_o miraculous_a not_o natural_a â—ignes_n though_o there_o be_v natural_a thing_n in_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n gedeons_n fleece_n be_v and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 38._o these_o sign_n as_o we_o read_v they_o to_o have_v be_v once_o show_v so_o by_o no_o institution_n be_v they_o command_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o ezechias_n they_o be_v give_v at_o that_o time_n to_o signify_v &_o witness_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n altogether_o &_o mere_o marvellous_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sign_n gift_n i_o mean_v of_o heal_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n give_v unto_o &_o bestow_v upon_o man_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n or_o virtue_n of_o heal_v in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_o those_o sign_n declare_v unto_o man_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o satan_n &_o of_o hell_n also_o itself_o for_o now_o when_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a do_v rise_v and_o disease_n be_v
find_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrament_n after_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n after_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o which_o be_v add_v sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o decade_n and_o the_o six_o sermon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o peter_n lombard_n reckon_v 7._o baptism_n penance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n order_n &_o matrimony_n he_o follow_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o interpreter_n and_o rout_n of_o schoolman_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reckon_v up_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n among_o who_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o &_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la very_o plain_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o only_a that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christiana_n cap._n 9_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o overburthen_v we_o with_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o januarius_n epist._n 118._o he_o say_v he_o have_v knit_v and_o tie_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n very_o few_o in_o observe_v very_o easy_a in_o signification_n very_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v burden_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablnes_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n else_o etc_n etc_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n but_o of_o certain_a observation_n both_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v howbeit_o i_o confess_v without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o same_o augustine_n elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o nevertheless_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o order_n and_o now_o and_o then_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v now_o use_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o a_o other_o for_o he_o call_v these_o sacrament_n because_o be_v holy_a they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a institution_n of_o god_n observe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o differ_v from_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o fellowship_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o bishop_n of_o mentze_n a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o augustin_n work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 24._o say_v baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o a_o covert_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_o work_v more_o secret_o our_o salvation_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrament_n whereupon_o also_o for_o their_o secret_a and_o holy_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rabanus_n maurus_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o so_o that_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o ambrose_n although_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n number_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o company_n of_o schoolman_n do_v because_o some_o of_o those_o work_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o his_o own_o do_v so_o i_o little_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n which_o of_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n commend_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o we_o as_o solemn_a institution_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n those_o two_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v what_o so_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o man_n busy_a brain_n bring_v against_o or_o beside_o these_o twain_o for_o why_o god_o never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_n while_n conâ—emned_v we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o wholesome_a rite_n and_o healthful_a institution_n of_o god_o nor_o yet_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o touch_v penance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o residue_n which_o latter_a writer_n do_v authorise_v for_o sacra_fw-la â–ª_o mentes_fw-la we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n so_o have_v we_o also_o elsewhere_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o think_v requisite_a entreat_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n sacrament_n consist_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n they_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d for_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v sensible_a but_o under_o visible_a thing_n the_o outward_a thing_n be_v sensible_a but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a but_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o by_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o touch_v but_o those_o thing_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o mental_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n consideration_n discourse_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a .._o signify_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v you_o shall_v baptise_v in_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o saint_n luke_n witness_v that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o
grace_n that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v grace_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o instrument_n pipe_n &_o certain_a conduit_n of_o christ_n passion_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v and_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o cause_n of_o grace_n also_o which_o have_v force_v to_o signify_v but_o not_o to_o give_v grace_n they_o seem_v true_o to_o have_v suck_v grace_n that_o error_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n wrongful_o understand_v for_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o wholesome_a &_o happy_a than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o promise_v these_o give_v but_o s._n augustinement_n to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o we_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o also_o against_o faustus_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 14._o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o our_o sacrament_n token_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o perform_v wherefore_o upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a thing_n but_o we_o do_v witness_v that_o it_o be_v give_v and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_a i_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o perfect_v more_o lightsome_a and_o more_o beautiful_a for_o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o sign_n to_o a_o end_n wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a signification_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a but_o if_o augustine_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o these_o man_n do_v favour_n and_o follow_v will_v not_o godliness_n itself_o persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o clean_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n testament_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n touch_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o either_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o christ_n of_o either_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n lay_v down_o in_o either_o church_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o only_a live_a god_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o either_o people_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o large_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o the_o 8._o decade_n and_o three_o sermon_n i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o the_o full_a now_o that_o i_o have_v fortify_v and_o confirm_v these_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o conclude_v not_o of_o my_o own_o brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o which_o always_o have_v one_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n one_o way_n of_o salvation_n set_v forth_o for_o all_o in_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o faith_n one_o church_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a one_o church_n therefore_o have_v they_o also_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n save_v that_o we_o be_v give_v under_o other_o sign_n and_o for_o that_o through_o the_o revelation_n ot_fw-mi the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v make_v more_o lightsome_a and_o manifest_a i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n call_v they_o circumcise_v which_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o baptise_a which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o anon_o he_o add_v and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_a chapter_n to_o the_o coloss_n say_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v complete_a or_o make_v perfect_v in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n subject_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o must_v mark_v as_o elsewhere_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n or_o thoroughe_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o god_o which_o be_v only_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o many_o place_n in_o aurel._n august_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o like_a howsoever_o our_o one_o adversary_n do_v father_n upon_o augustine_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o we_o of_o their_o own_o bring_n in_o for_o he_o lib._n 2._o count_n literas_fw-la petil._n cap._n 27._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o out_o ward_v token_n diverse_a from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 26._o upon_o this_o place_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v manna_n do_v signify_v this_o bread_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v this_o bread_n those_o be_v sacrament_n in_o sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v equal_a the_o like_a word_n thou_o may_v read_v lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichÄ™um_fw-la cap._n 13._o 16._o 17._o and_o again_o tract_n in_o joan_n 45._o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v base_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o now_o that_o be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v change_v but_o so_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o anon_o in_o diverse_a sign_n be_v all_o one_o faith_n so_o in_o diverse_a sign_n as_o in_o diverse_a word_n because_o word_n change_v their_o sound_n by_o time_n and_o true_o word_n be_v nothing_o buâ—_n sign_n for_o in_o that_o they_o signify_v they_o be_v word_n take_v a_o way_n the_o signification_n from_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a noise_n therefore_o all_o word_n be_v signification_n do_v not_o these_o that_o minister_v those_o sign_n in_o the_o old_a law_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o no_v we_o believe_v be_v prophesy_v before_o hand_n by_o they_o no_o doubt_v they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v come_v also_o upon_o the_o 77._o psalm_n the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v say_v he_o have_v they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o in_o signification_n the_o same_o not_o in_o likeness_n for_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v figure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o rock_n but_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o with_o they_o all_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v all_o very_o do_v eat_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v which_o signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o of_o they_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n and_o
the_o same_o manner_n have_v he_o here_o leave_v with_o we_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n stop_v &_o bridle_v hereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o when_o they_o say_v whereby_o appear_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o many_o other_o mystery_n then_o we_o allege_v these_o thing_n do_v thereby_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a who_o representation_n or_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thus_o far_o he_o you_o perceive_v i_o suppose_v how_o this_o writer_n do_v bring_v against_o heretic_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n true_a death_n wherefore_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v witness_n a_o witness_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_n even_o so_o we_o call_v sacrament_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a yet_o nevertheless_o be_v visible_a after_o which_o name_n s._n august_n call_v they_o visible_a word_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o word_n hear_v with_o the_o ear_n be_v a_o speak_a witness_n but_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o sign_n and_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n be_v speechless_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v remnant_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ward_n visible_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o ready_a goodwill_n of_o god_o toward_o we_o and_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n set_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n which_o may_v testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v true_a righteousness_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v alone_a ground_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a a_o few_o thing_n only_o except_v so_o that_o now_o by_o very_o good_a right_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o both_o together_o we_o may_v estimate_v and_o utter_v what_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v paul_n therefore_o to_o the_o rom._n 4._o chap._n say_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v 4._o to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v the_o impute_a unto_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a all_o these_o be_v paul_n word_n among_o which_o first_o of_o all_o some_o word_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v expound_v then_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o purpose_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v two_o word_n serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o seal_n signum_fw-la the_o word_n sign_n be_v more_o general_a &_o stretch_v very_o far_o but_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o word_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n and_o confirmation_n for_o all_o sign_n seal_v not_o for_o some_o by_o fignification_n only_o do_v accomplish_v their_o duty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o seal_v for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n of_o faith_n or_o credit_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o seal_n which_o be_v set_v to_o to_o keep_v &_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o deceit_n and_o here_o as_o else_o where_o very_a often_o the_o lord_n do_v imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o we_o man_n be_v wont_a by_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o confirm_v our_o write_n covenant_n and_o faithful_a promise_n which_o we_o before_o have_v make_v by_o word_n and_o that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o institute_n &_o use_v of_o seal_n appear_v plain_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n under_o ezra_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o they_o set_v down_o their_o covenant_n in_o write_n and_o seal_v the_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o nehem._n the_o 9_o chap._n and_o 9_o hag._n the_o 2._o chapter_n thou_o may_v read_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o my_o servant_n zorobabel_n 2._o thou_o son_n of_o salathiel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_a ring_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o man_n shall_v certain_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o son_n of_o salathiel_fw-fr y_fw-fr continuance_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v consist_v and_o remain_v 22._o thus_o write_v jeremy_n chap._n 22._o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n if_o chonenias_n the_o son_n of_o johoakim_n king_n of_o juda_n wear_v the_o signet_n or_o seal_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o promise_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o matth_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a and_o seal_v the_o stone_n without_o doubt_n 27._o against_o deceitful_a practice_n they_o appoint_v a_o watch_n it_o appear_v therefore_o by_o these_o testimony_n where_o to_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n serve_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o diligent_o search_v etc_n out_o the_o counsel_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n paul_n show_v that_o justification_n happen_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o no_o work_v of_o no_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v pronounce_v abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n thence_o he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yea_o that_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o both_o by_o the_o word_n or_o force_n of_o imputation_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o moses_n he_o do_v most_o strong_o reason_n show_v that_o through_o grace_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v by_o faith_n where-unto_a he_o join_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n touch_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n i_o handle_v that_o place_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o genesis_n weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o they_o impute_v when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a which_o thing_n very_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o they_o require_v any_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v object_v why_o then_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o void_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v what_o can_v circumcision_n profit_v he_o further_o and_o if_o it_o bring_v nothing_o sure_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a paul_n prevent_v that_o objection_n make_v answer_v and_o he_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc_n etc_n circumcision_n say_v he_o be_v neither_o void_a nor_o unprofitable_a for_o albeit_o it_o justify_v not_o neither_o cleanse_v nor_o apply_v the_o gift_n of_o god_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v a_o other_o end_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n for_o a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o after_o baptism_n a_o abstinence_n from_o bathe_v by_o a_o week_n space_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o mart._n hemake_v mention_n also_o of_o oil_n true_o milk_n be_v meet_v for_o child_n unto_o who_o also_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n be_v baptize_v be_v liken_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n those_o thing_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o be_v taste_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o may_v by_o a_o infallible_a hope_n have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o milk_n &_o say_v com._n lib._n 15._o ad_fw-la isaiam_fw-la the_o lord_n provoke_v we_o not_o only_o to_o buy_v wine_n but_o milk_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o innocence_n of_o infant_n which_o type_n and_o custom_n be_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o west_n church_n to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n wine_n and_o milk_n at_o this_o day_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n no_o not_o of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o their_o omit_v of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o need_v no_o satisfaction_n now_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 24._o that_o they_o use_v diverse_a and_o what_o prayer_n they_o think_v good_a about_o baptism_n the_o same_o august_n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celest._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o say_v in_o baptise_v of_o child_n they_o first_o conjure_v and_o blow_v away_o all_o contrary_a power_n which_o also_o the_o infant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o renounce_v this_o ceremony_n he_o mention_v also_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valer._n cap._n 20._o &_o libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v that_o ceremony_n again_o august_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifa_n 43._o say_v that_o the_o godfather_n do_v answer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n and_o confess_v their_o faith_n we_o ask_v they_o say_v he_o which_o offer_v the_o infant_n and_o say_v believe_v he_o in_o god_n who_o be_v of_o that_o age_n know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o they_o answer_v he_o believe_v and_o so_o they_o answer_v unto_o every_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 15._o capi_fw-la 26._o make_v mention_n also_o of_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o long_a time_n follow_v after_o augustine_n reckon_v up_o many_o more_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_fw-la cleri_fw-la 1._o cap._n 27._o say_v they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o mark_n may_v know_v that_o that_o sheep_n be_v not_o of_o his_o fold_n also_o consecrate_a salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o child_n mouth_n that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o stinch_v of_o wickedness_n and_o rot_v no_o more_o with_o the_o worm_n of_o sin_n his_o ear_n and_o nosthrille_n be_v touch_v with_o spittle_n say_v the_o word_n ephatha_n use_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v thereunto_o add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n his_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o the_o child_n be_v bless_v and_o his_o breast_n anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v lurk_v and_o remain_v in_o he_o after_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o his_o 28._o chapter_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o immediate_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o chrism_n with_o a_o prayer_n together_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n after_o baptism_n there_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a a_o white_a garment_n signify_v pureness_n and_o innnocencie_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o baptise_a clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v now_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o of_o servant_n and_o bonde-slave_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o white_a colour_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v consecrate_v to_o victory_n and_o triumph_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a that_o while_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o must_v continual_o fight_v and_o overcome_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o certain_o whereas_o offering_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o baptise_a by_o the_o godfather_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o warfare_n for_o by_o the_o offering_n or_o earnest_n which_o we_o switser_n call_v die_v yn_n bindeten_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v warn_v of_o his_o faith_n give_v in_o baptism_n always_o to_o be_v mindful_a what_o a_o captain_n he_o forsake_v and_o into_o what_o garrison_n he_o be_v entertain_v wherein_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o new_a captain_n christ_n many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o findâ—_n among_o writer_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n i_o willing_o pass_v over_o jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v your_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o who_o perceive_v not_o yea_o that_o at_o this_o day_n other_o of_o this_o kind_a innumerable_a new_a device_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o if_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o bolster_v up_o these_o last_o invent_a ceremony_n who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excel_v it_o many_o way_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o all_o which_o have_v last_o invent_v and_o deliver_v those_o manifold_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n this_o also_o come_v in_o question_n consecrate_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o bare_a fair_a water_n or_o with_o consecrate_a water_n and_o why_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n s._n cyprian_n epist._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v the_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v before_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v more_o prevail_v with_o i_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o good_a man_n of_o god_n be_v also_o deceive_v in_o another_o place_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o we_o must_v read_v his_o write_n with_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v with_o water_n not_o consecrate_v for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o read_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o jordane_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n also_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordane_n where_o or_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n philip_n when_o the_o eunuch_n show_v he_o water_n as_o they_o journey_v he_o baptize_v he_o out_o of_o that_o pure_a and_o clear_a fountain_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n next_o go_v before_o how_o little_a pureness_n be_v in_o common_a form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o fonte_fw-la be_v consecrate_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o consecrate_a or_o holy_a water_n and_o by_o consecrate_a do_v neither_o understand_v anoint_v or_o prepare_v with_o cross_n or_o sanctify_v with_o charm_n but_o choose_v to_o holy_a use_n i_o will_v stand_v in_o contention_n with_o he_o never_o a_o whitt_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o very_a
i_o have_v admonish_v you_o elsewhere_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o iterate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n &_o it_o be_v without_o example_n neither_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o baptise_v again_o when_o as_o baptism_n once_o give_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n beside_o this_o since_o anabaptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confederacy_n conspiracy_n and_o a_o certain_a linck_n together_o by_o one_o mark_n into_o a_o new_a and_o seditious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o superstitious_a company_n into_o a_o new_a and_o schismatical_a church_n and_o into_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o contrary_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o obstinate_a anabaptist_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o punish_v by_o common_a law_n for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n present_o object_n unto_o we_o these_o two_o place_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o josua_n where_o we_o read_v in_o these_o word_n make_v thou_o sharp_a knife_n of_o 5._o stone_n and_o go_v to_o again_o and_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o time_n behold_v the_o second_o time_n they_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v say_v they_o unless_o confute_v they_o have_v be_v also_o circumcise_v before_o i_o answer_v to_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n or_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n once_o again_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o when_o the_o foreskin_n be_v once_o cut_v off_o how_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o again_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n be_v now_o again_o renew_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n so_o that_o the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v but_o unto_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o be_v first_o solemn_o circumcise_v in_o egypt_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n they_o be_v the_o second_o time_n solemn_o circumcise_v which_o hitherto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o journey_v be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o male_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o their_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o their_o father_n be_v before_o they_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o the_o latter_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v they_o rebaptise_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n where_o they_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n of_o ephesus_n be_v once_o baptize_v by_o apollo_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o with_o that_o of_o john_n likewise_o but_o the_o very_a same_o afterward_o be_v rebaptise_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o twelve_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n with_o water_n they_o be_v once_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o but_o neither_o can_v paul_n minister_v another_o baptism_n of_o water_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o i_o teach_v and_o evident_o prove_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n minister_v by_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o there_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o christ_n those_o â—_o man_n therefore_o of_o ephesus_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o philip_n but_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o instruct_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n neither_o be_v they_o baptize_v with_o fire_n yea_o they_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o baptism_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o undoubted_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v yea_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o that_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o they_o forthwith_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o paul_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o 19_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n say_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v he_o call_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o this_o always_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o declare_v anon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v gather_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o expound_v those_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v open_v touch_v baptism_n which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n now_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n we_o will_v follow_v that_o order_n which_o we_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n knit_v up_o at_o least_o the_o particular_n because_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o think_v touch_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n the_o manicheis_n baptise_a none_o of_o their_o sect_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v the_o receiver_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n the_o seleucians_n who_z be_v call_v also_o hermiani_n do_v likewise_o set_v baptism_n at_o nought_o the_o messalian_n which_o be_v call_v euchete_n or_o prayer-maker_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o the_o enthusiaste_n inspire_v i_o say_v by_o some_o heavenly_a power_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o hellish_a fury_n be_v persuade_v that_o baptism_n neither_o profit_v nor_o hinder_v any_o man_n for_o so_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o man_n prayer_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v all_o outward_a help_n yea_o and_o doctrine_n also_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o without_o force_n which_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n libro_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o rehearse_v of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v clean_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o testimony_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o cleanse_n for_o god_o very_o have_v promise_v sanctification_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n purify_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o cleanse_v be_v seal_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o thereof_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n cleanse_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purify_n new_a birth_n regeneration_n and_o the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n sin_n and_o sanctification_n sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_v john_n baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o sin_n
place_n take_v advice_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n we_o read_v in_o the_o eospell_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v brethren_n and_o that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n &_o marie_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o john._n but_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la will_v stand_v herein_o that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n special_o since_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v brother_n &_o sister_n child_n cousin_n german_n kinsman_n or_o near_o of_o blood_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 19_o cap._n of_o s._n john_n prove_v that_o marie_n be_v commit_v to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o wrangle_v as_o hitherto_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o proof_n find_v they_o to_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o in_o cry_v to_o repeat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v be_v be_v be_v we_o will_v also_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o father_n be_v be_v be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n have_v brethren_n i_o say_v he_o have_v brethren_n he_o have_v brethren_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o commodity_n shall_v there_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o troublesome_a &_o odious_a outcry_n and_o most_o froward_a contention_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n be_v edify_v how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v enlarge_v how_o shall_v that_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o necessity_n therefore_o constreyn_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o faith_n itself_o w_z other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v with_o it_o and_o final_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o last_o do_v yield_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n howbeit_o we_o also_o cry_v out_o and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o as_o the_o absurdity_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o letter_n piety_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v enforce_v we_o than_o we_o say_v affirm_v and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v godly_a yea_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v even_o now_o do_v constrain_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o sound_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v first_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o those_o usual_a and_o solemn_a word_n the_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o self_n same_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n reach_v the_o body_n bread_n unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v only_o one_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o deliver_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o a_o body_n either_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o that_o of_o his_o own_o neither_o do_v that_o trouble_n we_o which_o s._n augustine_n recite_v of_o david_n in_o expound_v the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o unto_o he_o add_v immediate_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o this_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o david_n not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o as_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n unto_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o body_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o feign_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o humane_a body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n bare_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o say_v he_o commend_v his_o body_n bear_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o a_o little_a change_v he_o say_v how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bear_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o de_fw-la clare_z that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n deliver_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o say_n after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o those_o solemn_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v or_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o you_o for_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n solemn_a word_n that_o which_o notable_o confirm_v this_o meaning_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_o i_o present_v with_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v die_v &_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o then_o shall_v this_o holy_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o token_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v &_o shed_v for_o you_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o eat_v it_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o praise_v my_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o you_o in_o redeem_n you_o &_o give_v you_o life_n although_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o slanderous_o revile_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o all_o other_o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la mart._n say_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hierom_n upon_o s._n matt._n gospel_n say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o prefigure_v of_o christ_n melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matt._n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o who_o token_n &_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 11._o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n say_v he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o au._n aug._n also_o in_o many_o place_n heap_v up_o many_o speech_n like_v to_o this_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o question_n in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n which_o signify_v the_o
himself_o peccatum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la &_o involuntarium_fw-la see_v augstine_n demendaâ—â—_n ad_fw-la conseâ—tium_fw-la cap_n 9_o &_o 10._o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d hasten_v 〈…〉_o sin_n hidden_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a â—hether_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈…〉_o sin_n 〈…〉_o whether_o the_o virtuous_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v sin_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o of_o the_o sin_n â—gainst_a the_o â—oly_a ghost_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v proper_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blaspheâ—â—â—_n against_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—gainst_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d not_o remit_v or_o endler_n unrepentance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o certain_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o â–ª_o god_n punish_v most_o sure_o example_n of_o goâ—_n just_o 〈…〉_o â—ods_n long_a 〈◊〉_d why_o sinâ—_n aâ—_z plague_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n absolve_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d father_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v humble_v how_o wicked_a punishâ—â—_n euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n esai_n 61._o luke_n â—_o â—he_z gosâ—â—ll_n what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n the_o gosâ—ell_n be_v the_o â—orde_n of_o â—â—d_z although_o it_o 〈◊〉_d utter_v â—y_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—en_z the_o â—â—spâ—ll_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n â—race_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o godâ—_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o coâ—troversâ—â—_n betwixt_o augustiâ—â—_n and_o pelaâ—â—us_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 1._o gratiâ—_n gratum_fw-la ciens_fw-la 2._o gratâ—â—_n gratis_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o gratâ—â—_n operaâ—â—_n gratia_fw-la operaâ—â—_n 4._o graâ—â—â—_n praeveâ—â—ens_v &_o tia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quent_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o first_o evangely_n gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o glad_a tiding_n gen._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o essentâ—â—lis_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n have_v through_o christ_n perform_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n jesus_n be_v christ_n thâ—â—_n be_v that_o look_v for_o messiaâ—_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d that_o â—hrist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n god_n the_o 〈…〉_o the_o world_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 〈…〉_o full_o 〈…〉_o the_o unsincere_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o â—â—erfore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o faithful_a be_v save_v the_o gospel_n teach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o regeneration_n more_o large_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n john_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈…〉_o gospel_n the_o manâ—er_n and_o order_n of_o our_o sanctification_n purification_n &_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v seem_v error_n refute_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—raham_n â—e_z father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d be_v iustiâ—â—â—d_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v imputative_a 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o why_o 〈◊〉_d doctriâ—â—â—â—aith_v that_o justify_v without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v keâ—â—_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n &_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o repent_v 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o it_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v conversion_n to_o god._n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o 〈…〉_o our_o humble_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sorrow_n to_o god_n ward_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v full_o and_o sure_o forgive_v unto_o penitent_n 1._o pet._n 2._o against_o the_o novatian_n and_o anabaptistes_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o god._n â—he_z conâ—â—ssion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o to_o â—od_a public_a or_o open_a confession_n levit._n 10._o act_n 1_o â–ª_o confeâ—â—_n that_o be_v make_v tâ—_n our_o 〈◊〉_d consultation_n confession_n of_o sin_n ordain_v of_o man_n exhomologesis_n i_o find_v he_o otherwise_o call_v natalius_n luke_n 9_o joha_n 8._o 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o auricular_a confession_n 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d comâ—â—â—ded_v 〈…〉_o auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o wheâ—_z aurient_a confeâ—â—_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈◊〉_d churâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d solutâ—â—_n sakeâ—_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n note_v here_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v betwixt_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la â—od_a afflicâ—â—â—_n they_o â—hose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o â—oved_v much_o of_o indulgency_n 〈…〉_o the_o filthy_a mart_n of_o indulgence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man._n understanding_n will._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n what_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n the_o liberty_n be_v that_o be_v in_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o penitentes_fw-la the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n true_a penitentes_fw-la be_v in_o a_o happy_a caâ—e_n vnrepentantes_fw-la be_v unhappy_a 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈…〉_o no_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o math._n â—_o whether_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n must_v state_n to_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o counâ—â—â—â—_n jeremy_n 8._o luke_n 9_o what_o counsel_n have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a ageâ—_n celebrate_v what_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n may_v look_v for_o by_o general_a counsel_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o enerie_z christian_n church_n to_o reform_v thing_n out_o of_o order_n holy_a king_n josias_n faith_n can_v be_v reform_v but_o bâ—_z thâ—_z word_n of_o god._n rom._n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o minister_v a_o full_a platform_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n sundry_a opinion_n concern_v god._n â—_o john_n 12_o whereupon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v god_n do_v rise_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v be_v fetch_a â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o god_n psalm_n â—_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pro._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o formed_n and_o mâ—â—ners_n oâ—_n know_v god._n exod_n â–ª_o john_n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 1_n cabala_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n wherein_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jah_n and_o hu._n hu_o signify_v he_o or_o this_o adonai_n the_o loâ—â—_n of_o sabbath_n or_o oâ—_n host_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o act_n 17._o deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n this_o dii_n importech_n as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v gods._n schaddai_n gene._n 17_o saturâ—â—â—_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o english_a man_n do_v borrow_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mane_n their_o 〈◊〉_d gott_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v their_o 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d we_o soâ—â—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shoâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o trinity_n dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n vision_n &_o prosopographie_n of_o god._n prosopographie_n be_v a_o picture_v or_o reprseentinge_v of_o bodily_a lineament_n prosopopeie_n be_v where_o those_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v that_o do_v not_o speak_v anthropomorphites_n how_o 〈…〉_o tributeâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_z bodiless_a pâ—â—lm_n 94._o these_o â—ordes_n of_o 〈…〉_o take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—tullian_n how_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d see_v god._n john_n 1._o 1._o tim._n â—_o exod._n 33_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d father_n his_o soâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n free_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n merit_n how_o goâ—_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o moseâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n do_v most_o evident_o open_v himself_o through_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 4._o hebr._n 1._o john_n 6._o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o john_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 1._o god_n wisdom_n appear_v god_n goodness_n appeareâ—â—â—_n godâ—_n
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
their_o tributary_n city_n subject_v unto_o they_o diligent_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v spy_n and_o watchman_n the_o apostle_n call_v bishop_n watchman_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a have_v his_o name_n elder_n of_o age_n and_o ancient_a year_n in_o time_n past_a the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a experience_n &_o long_o use_v of_o thing_n for_o governor_n of_o city_n be_v both_o call_v senior_n and_o senator_n and_o as_o common_a weal_n have_v their_o senator_n so_o have_v the_o church_n her_o elder_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 14._o 15._o 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n come_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gather_v unto_o 11._o i_o say_v he_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v it_o alone_o wherefore_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o convenient_o be_v govern_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n most_o special_o 6._o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v by_o and_o by_o as_o do_v the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o present_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o all_o business_n perhaps_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 12._o governor_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n concern_v discipline_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n we_o will_v also_o declare_v other_o name_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o deacon_n and_o among_o deacon_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o function_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n the_o ancient_a father_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o read_v also_o that_o woman_n not_o deacon_n wed_v but_o widow_n minister_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o among_o other_o phebe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cencâ—ea_n 16._o high_o praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o he_o forbid_v woman_n 14._o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a office_n how_o therefore_o 2._o or_o in_o what_o thing_n do_v woman_n minister_v in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o duty_n appertain_a to_o woman_n they_o minister_v unto_o the_o sick_a and_o with_o martha_n christ_n hostess_n they_o do_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n cherish_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o office_n can_v they_o have_v moreover_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n seem_v priest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o of_o church_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o the_o 2._o apostle_n peter_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o as_o they_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o these_o also_o after_o their_o manner_n and_o their_o fashion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v derive_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o signify_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n i_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o dee_fw-mi not_o exclude_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o 8._o david_n son_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o levite_n but_o because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o priest_n do_v learn_v good_a science_n and_o holy_a divinity_n here_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o those_o name_n which_o we_o name_n have_v entreat_v of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o use_v for_o a_o other_o for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n a_o bishopric_n for_o saint_n paul_n also_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o at_o miletum_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n he_o command_v to_o ordain_v elder_n town_n by_o town_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o so_o gross_a head_v to_o deny_v now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n what_o order_v church_n the_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n he_o enlarge_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v helper_n the_o deacon_n in_o see_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o elder_n in_o doctrine_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o govern_v and_o sustain_v other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n person_n and_o place_n for_o many_o age_n since_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o earth_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n cease_v and_o there_o come_v in_o their_o place_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n which_o order_n have_v continue_v most_o steadfast_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o government_n absolute_a if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n doctor_n also_o or_o elder_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o apostle_n raise_v up_o of_o god_o which_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a nation_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n who_o labour_n he_o may_v use_v to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n which_o first_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n
we_o acknowledge_v y_fw-fr man_n inspire_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o foresee_v &_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o divine_n illuminate_v may_v be_v call_v prophet_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n from_o the_o elder_n beginning_n there_o be_v singular_a humility_n charity_n and_o concord_n no_o contention_n or_o strife_n for_o prerogative_n or_o title_n or_o dignity_n for_o all_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o master_n coequal_a in_o all_o thing_n touch_v office_n or_o charge_n he_o make_v they_o unequal_a not_o in_o office_n but_o in_o gift_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o excellent_a gift_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_a sort_n neither_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o 4._o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n the_o same_o paul_n in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n cale_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n for_o that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n heart_n which_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o disciple_n strive_v for_o dignity_n and_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o majority_n that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o 18._o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n true_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n saint_n cyprian_a stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n wise_o say_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o we_o appoint_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannous_a fear_n compel_v his_o fellow_n in_o office_n to_o necessity_n of_o obey_v since_o every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n his_o own_o free_a choice_n as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o look_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o bishop_n contend_v not_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o primacy_n or_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v the_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o then_o undoubted_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o prosperous_o in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o nevertheless_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n she_o have_v stand_v unmoveable_a have_v win_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v daily_o be_v more_o enlarge_v &_o also_o renown_a oh_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o this_o order_n of_o pastor_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o that_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o minister_n that_o faith_n humility_n and_o diligence_n have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n sort_n of_o ancient_a soundness_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n vanish_v away_o while_o something_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o something_n either_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v out_o of_o use_n or_o else_o be_v take_v away_o by_o deceit_n something_n be_v add_v too_o very_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n although_o those_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o this_o same_o order_n be_v saint_n hierome_n say_v in_o time_n past_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o elder_n afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o much_o he_o in_o every_o city_n &_o country_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n he_o have_v not_o as_o we_o understand_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o as_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n be_v place_v to_o demand_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o law_n &_o privilege_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o there_o shall_v arise_v faction_n among_o the_o senator_n even_o so_o no_o other_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o minister_n but_o have_v not_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v further_o increase_v we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o that_o preferrment_v of_o bishop_n spring_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o remember_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o one_o therefore_o as_o minister_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o in_o common_a follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o other_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o epist._n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v not_o themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n increase_v there_o be_v also_o ordain_v patriarch_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v appoint_v archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v to_o â—aye_v such_o as_o have_v government_n over_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o province_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o city_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n there_o be_v add_v such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o country_n or_o region_n be_v large_a than_o that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o city_n will_v suffice_v for_o these_o be_v add_v as_o vicar_n and_o suffragan_n who_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o suffragan_n or_o vicar_n general_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o diocese_n and_o also_o under_o deacon_n be_v place_v subdeacons_n and_o when_o wealth_n increase_v there_o be_v archdeacon_n also_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_z yet_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o that_o teach_v but_o they_o remain_v as_o steward_n or_o factor_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o beginning_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v count_v as_o laye-man_n not_o as_o clerk_n and_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o these_o unfortunate_a bird_n never_o leave_v soar_v until_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n head_n for_o monk_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o pope_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o